but_o even_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o not_o only_o as_o be_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n to_o leave_v their_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o also_o to_o hate_v they_o 14.16_o yea_o our_o own_o life_n brief_o jesus_n christ_n will_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v all_o when_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o truth_n require_v it_o there_o be_v learned_a people_n of_o our_o age_n which_o say_v they_o have_v see_v four_o book_n which_o he_o write_v entitle_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o canonicke_a scripture_n he_o write_v also_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o fifty_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o false_a prophe_n he_o write_v against_o bonaventure_n who_o then_o be_v the_o chief_a buckler_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n matheus_n paris_n a_o english_a historiographer_n write_v that_o in_o this_o same_o time_n there_o be_v in_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n great_a disputation_n against_o monk_n which_o by_o multitude_n will_v needs_o oppress_v and_o oppugn_v all_o the_o school_n have_v forge_v a_o new_a book_n full_a of_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o they_o then_o reject_v and_o entitle_v euangelium_fw-la eternum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n which_o they_o will_v needs_o bring_v into_o light_n but_o to_o appease_v this_o tumult_n there_o be_v six_o delegate_n of_o all_o the_o school_n which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a estimation_n in_o all_o the_o university_n among_o which_o be_v guilliam_n the_o s._n amour_n to_o send_v they_o to_o rome_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o show_v the_o insolency_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o those_o monk_n the_o monk_n also_o send_v thither_o on_o their_o part_n and_o after_o great_a contention_n their_o error_n be_v condemn_v touch_v their_o eternal_a gospel_n but_o the_o pope_n with_o certain_a cardinal_n monk_n repress_v nothing_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n think_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o such_o his_o black_a guard_n shall_v become_v mighty_a over_o all_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o matheus_n paris_n who_o be_v in_o this_o time_n we_o also_o find_v a_o book_n write_v in_o this_o time_n intriul_v de_fw-la periculis_fw-la mundi_fw-la of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o papist_n attribute_v unto_o guilliam_n de_fw-fr s._n amour_n make_v he_o alone_o of_o that_o opinion_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o many_o and_o contain_v complain_v against_o those_o new_a rise_a monk_n with_o a_o advertisement_n unto_o the_o church_n that_o by_o they_o great_a mischief_n will_v follow_v this_o s._n amour_n be_v condemn_v a_o heretic_n whereupon_o great_a stir_n fall_v out_o among_o the_o school_n at_o paris_n but_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n commandment_n guilliam_n s._n amour_n be_v banish_v from_o france_n we_o hear_v that_o some_o of_o his_o book_n be_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o library_n at_o sorbone_n and_o many_o other_o doctor_n have_v since_o write_v the_o like_a as_o in_o our_o discourse_n shall_v be_v say_v truth_n be_v always_o banish_v yet_o still_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o all_o alexander_n be_v come_v to_o viterbe_n to_o make_v peace_n betwixt_o the_o venetian_n and_o genevois_n die_v there_o and_o the_o seat_n be_v vacant_a four_o month_n albert_n the_o great_a and_o other_o studious_a people_n be_v at_o this_o time_n at_o paris_n a_o advertisement_n from_o silvester_n the_o 2._o that_o devilish_a magician_n until_o this_o time_n 1260._o pope_n have_v reign_v as_o incarnate_a devil_n in_o all_o trumpery_n deceit_n oppression_n of_o the_o good_a and_o manifest_a tyranny_n their_o cardinal_n legate_n and_o bishop_n have_v come_v out_o from_o they_o as_o satan_n to_o trouble_v the_o world_n the_o great_a monarch_n have_v be_v torment_v by_o their_o infernal_a fury_n example_n for_o all_o be_v the_o two_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o five_o the_o two_o frederick_n first_o and_o second_o and_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o henceforward_o from_o innocent_a the_o four_o and_o alexander_n the_o four_o the_o pope_n by_o a_o new_a forge_a army_n soldier_n establish_v and_o privilege_v by_o they_o they_o waste_v and_o destroy_v all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o four_o sect_n of_o mendicant_a monk_n which_o like_o true_a locust_n devour_v and_o consume_v by_o their_o sophistike_a doctrine_n whatsoever_o be_v green_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o which_o like_o thief_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o sheepfolde_a by_o breach_n and_o mine_n nothing_o can_v be_v look_v for_o henceforth_o but_o theft_n robbery_n persecution_n and_o murder_n of_o the_o true_a faithful_a which_o god_n give_v and_o raise_v up_o to_o maintain_v the_o eternal_a verity_n vrbain_n pope_n 4._o of_o that_o name_n 4._o french_z borne_z at_o troy_n in_o campagne_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cysteaux_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n rule_v at_o rome_n three_o year_n one_o month_n and_o four_o day_n the_o greek_n recover_v constantinople_n which_o the_o french_a have_v hold_v 55._o year_n chron._n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o sea_n of_o hist._n vrbain_n institute_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o sacrament_n transubstantiation_n and_o the_o octave_n with_o indulgence_n whereof_o he_o be_v free_a to_o such_o as_o observe_v the_o say_a feast_n martin_n five_o pope_n double_v they_o and_o add_v yet_o other_o to_o such_o as_o fast_v the_o eve_n and_o as_o go_v to_o the_o precession_n and_o communion_n that_o day_n s._n thomas_n d'_fw-fr aquin_n jacopin_n make_v the_o office_n of_o the_o say_a feast_n with_o the_o prose_n and_o the_o hymn_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o for_o a_o recompense_n of_o such_o a_o invention_n send_v he_o a_o dove_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n naucler_n the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1263._o vrbaine_o send_v to_o s._n lewis_n king_n of_o france_n that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o his_o brother_n charles_n count_n angiou_n and_o count_n de_fw-fr provence_n with_o a_o good_a army_n than_o he_o will_v crown_v he_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o give_v he_o poville_n &_o calabria_n he_o say_v that_o the_o say_a kingdom_n be_v hold_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n be_v the_o pope_n man_n vrbain_n cause_v the_o croisado_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o france_n against_o manfroy_n who_o occupy_v the_o say_a sicilia_n the_o say_v charles_n come_v and_o march_v in_o battle_n against_o manfroy_n and_o after_o against_o conradin_n and_o overcome_v they_o both_o and_o so_o obtain_v the_o land_n but_o the_o end_n be_v miserable_a for_o the_o sicilian_n after_o in_o the_o year_n 1282._o rebel_v against_o he_o maintain_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n who_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v for_o their_o king_n and_o they_o mark_v the_o door_n and_o gate_n of_o whatsoever_o house_n the_o french_a man_n lay_v in_o in_o the_o country_n then_o at_o a_o evening_n slay_v they_o all_o indifferent_o and_o open_v which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v great_a with_o child_n with_o the_o french_a man_n and_o cast_v away_o their_o fruit_n that_o there_o may_v remain_v none_o of_o that_o generation_n in_o that_o country_n sicily_n this_o occasion_n be_v afterward_o ordinary_o call_v the_o evensong_n of_o sicily_n in_o this_o time_n bonaventure_n general_n of_o the_o friar_n write_v two_o book_n against_o m._n guilliam_n de_fw-fr s._n amour_n the_o one_o of_o the_o poverty_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o a_o apology_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o bishopric_n of_o ratisbone_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o refuse_v it_o love_v better_a to_o follow_v his_o study_n and_o die_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 80._o year_n chron._n abb._n invent_v under_o this_o pope_n the_o idolatry_n of_o chaplet_n be_v invent_v at_o amiens_n in_o picardy_n call_v peter_n the_o hermit_n see_v peter_n viret_n of_o the_o spring_n of_o chapelet_n the_o sultan_n make_v a_o great_a army_n in_o syria_n a_o comet_n see_v 3._o month_n together_o this_o pope_n die_v at_o peruse_v and_o for_o trouble_v the_o seat_n be_v vacant_a 10._o month_n 4._o clement_n pope_n four_o of_o that_o name_n bear_v at_o narbone_n rule_v at_o rome_n 3._o year_n 9_o month_n and_o 21._o day_n before_o he_o be_v call_v hugo_n falcodius_n he_o have_v be_v a_o advocate_n and_o be_v after_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o councillor_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o puy_n and_o after_o archbishop_n of_o narbone_n last_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n of_o sabine_n final_o legate_n by_o the_o pope_n vrbane_n he_o be_v send_v into_o england_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o peace_n and_o be_v in_o that_o legation_n be_v choose_v pope_n at_o peruse_v after_o the_o death_n of_o vrbain_n he_o cause_v to_o come_v info_o italy_n charles_n brother_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o make_v he_o senator_n of_o rome_n and_o send_v two_o cardinal_n into_o the_o church_n of_o
observe_v as_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o sacrilege_n to_o compare_v humane_a ordinance_n with_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n it_o be_v there_o also_o ordain_v that_o no_o bigamus_fw-la shall_v be_v ordain_v priest_n and_o that_o priest_n accuse_v of_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v this_o authority_n &_o that_o by_o oath_n they_o may_v purge_v themselves_o and_o approve_v their_o innocence_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o will_v be_v all_o innocent_a monk_n be_v forbid_v to_o carry_v any_o to_o baptise_v and_o woman_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o monastery_n of_o monk_n in_o italy_n after_o a_o great_a drought_n there_o come_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o grasshopper_n which_o consume_v all_o the_o grain_n and_o fruit_n whereof_o come_v a_o great_a famine_n in_o italy_n which_o endure_v two_o year_n chro._n euseb_n legend_n the_o legend_n of_o saint_n be_v forge_v at_o this_o time_n of_o such_o life_n as_o these_o father_n writ_n many_o relic_n be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n as_o christ_n coat_n upon_o which_o the_o soldier_n cast_v lot_n be_v say_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o coffer_n of_o marble_n in_o the_o town_n of_o zapha_n and_o from_o thence_o carry_v into_o the_o town_n of_o jerusalem_n abb._n vrsperge_n and_o naucler_n such_o foul_a absurdity_n merit_v no_o recital_n but_o that_o the_o great_a of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v deceive_v with_o these_o invention_n of_o relic_n argentuel_a nigh_o paris_n make_v a_o banner_n of_o this_o coat_n agilulsphus_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n be_v 2._o year_n before_o rome_n and_o the_o arrabian_a sarrasin_n enter_v into_o sicily_n and_o by_o fire_n waste_v it_o mauricius_n otherwise_o a_o good_a prince_n who_o have_v many_o victory_n especial_o against_o the_o persian_n in_o the_o end_n become_v odious_a to_o his_o soldier_n because_o of_o his_o infinite_a covetousness_n which_o be_v a_o very_a detestable_a vice_n in_o a_o prince_n he_o by_o his_o avarice_n dissemble_v rapine_n and_o murder_n and_o pay_v not_o his_o soldier_n but_o not_o they_o especial_o which_o serve_v upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o sarmatia_n to_o resist_v the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o scythian_n they_o remain_v in_o barren_a place_n endure_v great_a necessity_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o soldier_n conspire_v against_o he_o and_o phocas_n be_v design_v emperor_n covetousness_n who_o cause_v his_o m._n maurice_n his_o head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o chalcedone_n the_o head_n also_o of_o his_o wife_n &_o three_o child_n theodorus_n tiberius_n and_o constantine_n the_o rehearsal_n thereof_o be_v worthy_a memory_n that_o maurice_n see_v his_o child_n murder_v by_o phocas_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o straightway_o must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n he_o often_o cry_v in_o this_o voice_n which_o be_v in_o 145._o psalm_n phocas_n and_o verse_n 12._o lord_n thou_o be_v just_a and_o thy_o judgement_n be_v also_o and_o so_o die_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 63._o year_n and_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o his_o empire_n we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o worst_a in_o great_a &_o cruel_a temptation_n in_o such_o sort_n to_o bridle_v our_o thought_n that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v always_o have_v his_o praise_n and_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o buckler_n against_o all_o temptation_n colomban_n of_o scotland_n a_o very_a renown_a bishop_n die_v the_o year_n 598._o abb._n trit_a the_o lombard_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o s._n gregory_n who_o write_v his_o dialogue_n and_o present_v they_o to_o theodelinde_v the_o wife_n of_o agilulphus_n their_o king_n supplem_n chron._n eutropius_n a_o bishop_n at_o this_o time_n abb._n trit_a phocas_n 42._o in_o number_n and_o the_o 19_o of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n of_o constantinople_n which_o rule_v in_o the_o east_n from_o a_o governor_n of_o scythia_n after_o he_o have_v wicked_o slay_v his_o master_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o unlucky_a army_n whereof_o he_o have_v charge_n a_o very_a slave_n of_o covetousness_n who_o handle_v secret_a matter_n with_o courtier_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o sell_v the_o office_n of_o magistrate_n &_o judgement_n and_o dear_o love_v such_o as_o torment_v the_o people_n by_o rapine_n and_o extortion_n this_o be_v he_o who_o first_o ordain_v that_o rome_n shall_v first_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o church_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v constantinople_n gregory_n the_o first_o beside_o so_o many_o ceremony_n and_o superstition_n make_v certain_a ordinance_n and_o give_v permission_n and_o lycence_n among_o other_o he_o suffer_v divorce_n for_o the_o long_a disease_n of_o a_o woman_n which_o can_v yield_v her_o duty_n to_o her_o husband_n if_o he_o can_v contain_v upon_o condition_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o help_v and_o succour_v his_o say_a wife_n in_o her_o disease_n this_o be_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o augustine_n the_o english_a man_n and_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o counsel_n but_o why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o use_v moderation_n towards_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o monastery_n when_o they_o can_v contain_v wherefore_o constrain_v they_o they_o not_o to_o marry_v see_v the_o same_o epistle_n 3_o he_o make_v many_o book_n among_o many_o other_o the_o dialogue_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o saint_n in_o four_o book_n which_o be_v full_a of_o fable_n whereby_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a return_n again_o and_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o these_o fable_n invent_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a give_v great_a authority_n to_o mass_n which_o after_o come_v in_o great_a credit_n savinian_a pope_n a_o tuscan_a after_o gregory_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n two_o year_n he_o be_v account_v the_o three_o pope_n note_v of_o abominable_a infamy_n a_o insatiable_a man_n and_o a_o swear_a enemy_n of_o his_o predecessor_n gregory_n even_o to_o cause_v his_o book_n to_o be_v burn_v he_o be_v once_o admonish_v to_o follow_v the_o liberality_n of_o the_o say_v gregory_n towards_o the_o poor_a he_o answer_v that_o he_o dissipate_v and_o waste_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n to_o get_v a_o good_a report_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n he_o pass_v not_o his_o popedom_n without_o invent_v and_o ordain_v something_o namely_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v burn_a lamp_n keep_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n distinguish_v and_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v and_o ring_v in_o church_n the_o sea_n of_o history_n boniface_n pope_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n a_o roman_a after_o naucler_n rule_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n one_o year_n five_o month_n pope_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n of_o 72._o bishop_n 30._o priest_n and_o some_o deacon_n it_o be_v ordain_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v elect_v pope_n or_o bishop_n but_o three_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v also_o ordain_v that_o all_o such_o as_o by_o gift_n &_o favour_n come_v to_o any_o episcopal_a dignity_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v then_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o their_o bishop_n at_o this_o day_n be_v excommunicate_v this_o pope_n ordain_v that_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o clean_a clothes_n that_o the_o corporal_a of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v keep_v clean_o this_o phocas_n as_o be_v say_v the_o murderer_n of_o his_o m._n the_o emperor_n ordain_v boniface_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 4._o universal_a the_o sovereign_a bishop_n of_o all_o chistianitie_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n chief_a of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n abb._n vrsp._n the_o primacy_n then_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v establish_v by_o a_o homicide_n and_o a_o traitor_n who_o die_v miserable_o cosroes_n king_n of_o the_o persian_a understand_v his_o father_n in_o law_n maurice_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o ambush_n of_o phocas_n detest_a so_o that_o treason_n that_o he_o rebel_v against_o the_o empire_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o waste_v syria_n and_o take_v jerusalem_n where_o there_o be_v nintie_a thousand_o man_n slay_v and_o the_o chronicle_n add_v that_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n be_v then_o take_v and_o carry_v into_o persia_n and_o the_o bishop_n zacharie_n be_v also_o prisoner_n the_o east_n empire_n begin_v to_o decline_v the_o hans_n likewise_o revolt_v against_o the_o empire_n empire_n and_o with_o their_o great_a multitude_n they_o overranne_n the_o roman_a province_n the_o persian_n occupy_v mesopotamia_n and_o assiria_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n run_v even_o to_o cappadocia_n and_o gallatia_n and_o succour_v all_o the_o country_n even_o to_o chalcedone_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sarrazin_n waste_v egypt_n boniface_n pope_n 4._o of_o that_o
unto_o the_o people_n sacred_a the_o 18._o day_n of_o may_n charles_n the_o nine_o of_o that_o name_n son_n of_o henry_n de_fw-fr valois_n and_o of_o catherine_n de_fw-fr medicis_n be_v sacred_a king_n at_o rheims_n in_o campagne_n and_o soon_o after_o crown_v at_o s._n denis_n in_o france_n the_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o eyesight_n flourish_v to_o the_o prejudice_n whereof_o be_v make_v a_o edict_n call_v of_o july_n notwithstanding_o which_o they_o maintain_v themselves_o with_o great_a testimony_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o first_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n next_o unto_o the_o king_n brethren_n send_v for_o peter_n martyr_n and_o theodore_n de_fw-fr beza_n to_o be_v at_o the_o disputation_n of_o poissy_n which_o be_v send_v thither_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o zurich_n and_o geneva_n guise_n the_o 24._o of_o august_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n who_o upon_o the_o prince_n word_n which_o he_o speak_v on_o high_a i_o hold_v he_o and_o they_o for_o villain_n which_o have_v cause_v my_o imprisonment_n answer_v i_o believe_v so_o it_o nothing_o touch_v i_o soon_o after_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n during_o the_o king_n minority_n who_o be_v then_o but_o ten_o year_n old_a &_o a_o half_a be_v confirm_v to_o the_o queen_n mother_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o certain_a other_o ministries_n with_o safe_a conduit_n arrive_v at_o poissy_n present_v unto_o the_o king_n a_o request_n for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o disputation_n and_o also_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n religion_n who_o with_o good_a countenance_n receive_v they_o promise_v to_o communicate_v their_o request_n unto_o his_o council_n &_o make_v they_o a_o answer_n by_o his_o chancellor_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o september_n many_o request_n be_v present_v to_o set_v forward_o that_o which_o be_v begin_v and_o final_o the_o 9_o of_o the_o say_a month_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n prince_n lord_n and_o notable_a person_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n as_o well_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o one_o as_o the_o other_o religion_n theodore_n de_fw-fr beza_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o french_a church_n after_o public_a invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n make_v long_a oration_n comprehend_v a_o summary_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n hold_v &_o preach_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o his_o oration_n finish_v he_o present_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v receive_v &_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o answer_v it_o but_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o only_o against_o two_o article_n of_o that_o oration_n the_o one_o of_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n and_o pronounce_v their_o answer_n by_o charles_n cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o have_v for_o his_o master_n claude_n despence_v a_o doctor_n of_o sorbone_n who_o once_o show_v some_o seed_n of_o religion_n this_o answer_n have_v be_v make_v certain_a day_n after_o the_o oration_n the_o minister_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v reply_v straight_o way_n but_o it_o be_v defer_v to_o a_o other_o day_n and_o audience_n be_v give_v they_o but_o not_o so_o notable_a as_o the_o first_o they_o fall_v there_o out_o a_o sharp_a disputation_n which_o begin_v a_o other_o time_n after_o a_o three_o oration_n then_o enter_v into_o conference_n five_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n side_n with_o five_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o after_o a_o long_a disputation_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o supper_n retire_v without_o according_a any_o thing_n assure_o fron_n the_o end_n of_o this_o month_n until_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n diverse_a league_n &_o faction_n be_v make_v against_o the_o church_n &_o sedition_n be_v stir_v at_o paris_n and_o in_o other_o place_n against_o the_o christian_n assemble_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o king_n council_n be_v occupy_v to_o provide_v by_o some_o edict_n against_o the_o mischief_n to_o come_v &_o to_o procure_v rest_n for_o the_o kingdom_n about_o this_o year_n die_v shuvenckfeld_v shuvenckfeld_n a_o very_a pernicious_a heretic_n who_o by_o his_o wicked_a doctrine_n great_o endamage_v the_o church_n of_o almain_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o principal_a error_n be_v to_o revive_v and_o renew_v again_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutiche_n for_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v a_o creature_n but_o we_o must_v think_v that_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n swallow_v up_o by_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o that_o mean_n confound_v the_o two_o nature_n upon_o this_o foundation_n so_o bad_o place_v he_o establish_v other_o monstrous_a opinion_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o not_o well_o consider_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n but_o these_o opinion_n be_v not_o dead_a with_o he_o but_o contrary_a have_v be_v renew_a &_o promote_v by_o such_o who_o will_v needs_o at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n infinite_a france_n in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n which_o be_v then_o 1591._o because_o they_o then_o begin_v the_o year_n at_o easter_n and_o at_o this_o present_a we_o begin_v it_o the_o first_o of_o january_n a_o assembly_n be_v make_v of_o the_o most_o notable_a person_n of_o all_o the_o parliament_n and_o other_o renown_a people_n beside_o the_o privy_a councillor_n which_o decree_v and_o set_v forth_o that_o notable_a edict_n name_v of_o january_n which_o permit_v free_a exercise_n to_o they_o of_o the_o religion_n through_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n provide_v good_a security_n for_o all_o people_n and_o rest_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n many_o thought_n that_o hereby_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v rest_n when_o soon_o after_o news_n arrive_v of_o the_o massacre_n of_o vassi_n frances_n commit_v by_o francis_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n who_o in_o his_o own_o presence_n cause_v 42._o person_n of_o the_o religion_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o a_o great_a number_n other_o to_o be_v wound_v be_v all_o assemble_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o france_n for_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o his_o partaker_n take_v arm_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n the_o admiral_n and_o other_o mean_v to_o maintain_v the_o royal_a authoauthoritie_n the_o edict_n of_o january_n and_o the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n thereof_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o by_o arm_n also_o and_o the_o war_n begin_v through_o all_o the_o kingdom_n where_o infinite_a cruelty_n be_v exercise_v in_o diverse_a place_n against_o they_o of_o the_o religion_n as_o the_o history_n of_o our_o time_n make_v mention_v many_o town_n &_o fortress_n be_v besiege_v carry_v away_o by_o assault_n sack_v &_o spoil_v more_o cruel_o they_o by_o the_o most_o barbarous_a people_n in_o the_o world_n diverse_a encounter_n &_o bloody_a battle_n namely_o that_o of_o dreux_n wherein_o the_o two_o chief_a captain_n of_o both_o part_n remain_v prisoner_n many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o soldier_n as_o well_o stranger_n as_o french_a be_v slay_v church_n dissipate_v and_o disperse_v in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o province_n and_o a_o marvelous_a desolation_n in_o infinite_a family_n maximilian_n the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n son_n boheme_n be_v declare_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o 14._o day_n of_o november_n and_o six_o day_n after_o he_o be_v crown_v two_o month_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o boheme_n peter_n martyr_n bear_v at_o florence_n a_o excellent_a theologian_n martyr_n and_o professor_n of_o theology_n at_o zurich_n where_o he_o write_v book_n full_a of_o great_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n die_v the_o 12._o day_n of_o november_n be_v then_o of_o the_o age_n of_o 63._o year_n the_o civil_a war_n continue_v in_o france_n notwithstanding_o the_o take_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o the_o constable_n make_v the_o duke_n of_o guise_n have_v lay_v siege_n before_o the_o town_n of_o orleans_n be_v keep_v by_o they_o of_o the_o religion_n be_v wound_v in_o the_o shoulder_n with_o a_o pistol_n shoot_v the_o 18._o day_n of_o february_n and_o die_v certain_a day_n after_o in_o great_a torment_n by_o this_o mean_v orleans_n be_v deliver_v &_o a_o peace_n conclude_v the_o month_n follow_v the_o edict_n of_o january_n abolish_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o article_n to_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n of_o they_o of_o the_o religion_n which_o notwithstanding_o take_v hart_n and_o in_o the_o quarter_n maintain_v themselves_o in_o their_o accustom_a order_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n
of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v consume_v with_o vermin_n and_o die_v miserable_o because_o he_o yield_v no_o glory_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o the_o persecution_n cease_v here_o be_v a_o second_o mirror_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o such_o as_o oppress_v the_o church_n saint_n paul_n after_o his_o conversion_n return_v five_o time_n to_o jerusalem_n at_o his_o last_o be_v there_o he_o recite_v the_o history_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n his_o preach_n be_v great_o spread_v abroad_o neither_o cease_v he_o to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o acts._n he_o preach_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n although_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n where_o before_o there_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n witness_v philippe_n the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o samaria_n where_o there_o be_v a_o church_n which_o retire_v thither_o after_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n steven_n in_o azote_fw-la the_o church_n assemble_v from_o thence_o it_o go_v into_o the_o maritine_n town_n peter_n the_o apostle_n also_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o many_o town_n as_o be_v at_o large_a see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o acts._n origine_fw-la in_o his_o tome_n upon_o genesis_n say_v it_o seem_v that_o peter_n preach_v in_o pontus_n galatia_n asia_n bithynia_n and_o cappadocia_n to_o the_o dispearced_a jew_n there_o be_v also_o a_o church_n in_o babylon_n as_o he_o himself_o witness_v in_o the_o fist_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n in_o phinicia_n and_o syria_n in_o tyre_n sidon_n serentia_n silicia_n pamphilia_n pisidia_n attalia_n lycaonia_n also_o in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n bithynia_n misia_n and_o phrigia_n unto_o these_o do_v s._n peter_n write_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v name_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n namely_o ephesus_n smirna_n pergamus_n thyatirus_n sardis_n philadelphia_n and_o laodicia_n above_o all_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v most_o famous_a where_o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n some_o say_v this_o be_v the_o thirty_o and_o eight_o year_n after_o christ_n other_o forty_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n remain_v there_o one_o whole_a year_n acts._n 11._o and_o 13._o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n after_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o all_o asia_n he_o final_o retire_v into_o the_o town_n of_o ephesus_n where_o he_o remain_v many_o year_n from_o thence_o the_o church_n may_v easy_o spread_v itself_o into_o europe_n which_o be_v nigh_o thereunto_o now_o we_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o renewment_n of_o the_o world_n about_o the_o year_n 42._o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o pilate_n for_o after_o the_o jew_n have_v accuse_v he_o of_o too_o great_a cruelty_n lord_n vitellius_n then_o governor_n of_o syria_n command_v he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o answer_v the_o accusation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o but_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n he_o die_v tiberius_n as_o josephus_n recite_v in_o the_o eighteen_o of_o antiquity_n chapter_n five_o eutropius_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n say_v that_o pilate_n be_v nip_v and_o pinch_v with_o so_o great_a anguish_n because_o caligula_n trouble_v he_o that_o strike_v and_o beat_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o seek_v to_o destroy_v himself_o claudius_n see_v eusebius_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n chap._n 7._o this_o same_o year_n it_o be_v hold_v that_o saint_n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n in_o judea_n the_o same_o year_n the_o tetrarch_n ship_n of_o herodes_n be_v deliver_v to_o agrippa_n and_o a_o great_a discomfiture_n now_o the_o second_o time_n be_v make_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n see_v josephus_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o antiquity_n claudius_n the_o five_o emperor_n be_v choose_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n the_o aforesaid_a year_n and_o reign_v fourteen_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n herodes_n agrippa_n the_o year_n 15._o and_o the_o three_o of_o claudius_n hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judea_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o caligula_n and_o claudius_n be_v depart_v from_o rome_n to_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o think_v good_a to_o make_v a_o show_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o love_v their_o religion_n and_o after_o to_o gratify_v the_o high_a priest_n he_o put_v to_o death_n certain_a of_o the_o faithful_a at_o this_o time_n churches_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o government_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o yet_o in_o this_o time_n the_o dwell_v have_v his_o instrument_n in_o church_n government_n that_o be_v to_o say_v false_a apostle_n and_o false_a brother_n even_o already_o wrought_v he_o the_o secret_a of_o iniquity_n by_o his_o antichrist_n 2._o thessa_n 2._o and_o 1._o john_n 2._o and_o 4._o there_o be_v heretic_n titus_n 3_o dog_n philip._n 3._o wolf_n and_o man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n act_n 20._o people_n which_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a apoca._n 3_o if_o at_o this_o time_n satan_n have_v such_o licence_n how_o bold_a think_v we_o will_v he_o be_v now_o that_o they_o be_v go_v among_o they_o which_o now_o govern_v the_o church_n church_n some_o be_v give_v apostle_n to_o visit_v church_n their_o charge_n be_v to_o sow_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o world_n they_o have_v no_o place_n assign_v beside_o the_o twelve_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v call_v apostle_n act_n 14._o epaphroditus_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n philippian_n 2._o andronicus_n and_o junia_n be_v call_v notable_a among_o the_o apostle_n roman_n sixteen_o prophet_n be_v they_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n not_o only_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n but_o also_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o true_a use_n s._n paul_n prefer_v prophecy_n before_o all_o other_o gift_n evangelist_n have_v a_o office_n which_o come_v nigh_o unto_o the_o apostleship_n the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o dignity_n 4._o of_o this_o estate_n be_v timothy_n and_o his_o like_a which_o succour_v the_o apostle_n 2._o timoth._n 4.5_o philip_n be_v call_v a_o evangelist_n act._n 21._o b._n 8._o doctor_n be_v for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n may_v be_v keep_v and_o publish_v saint_n luke_n join_v prophet_n with_o doctor_n acts._n 13._o a._n 1._o priest_n signify_v ancient_a not_o for_o that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o age_n but_o because_o age_n common_o have_v with_o it_o more_o wisdom_n experience_n and_o gravity_n under_o this_o name_n be_v comprehend_v as_o well_o pastor_n as_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o s._n peter_n call_v himself_o priest_n show_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a name_n deacon_n be_v a_o general_a name_n of_o service_n but_o be_v take_v for_o such_o as_o have_v the_o charge_n to_o dispense_v the_o almess_n act_n 19_o a._n 22._o minister_n or_o servant_n be_v call_v adjoint_n or_o such_o as_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o viand_n timothy_n and_o erastus_n minister_v to_o s._n paul_n act._n 19_o a._n 22._o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v then_o one_o same_o name_n and_o office_n saint_n hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagoras_n witness_v it_o but_o afterward_o while_o schism_n endure_v one_o be_v choose_v from_o amongst_o the_o priest_n and_o set_v in_o the_o most_o principal_a place_n and_o call_v bishop_n or_o superintendent_n and_o therefore_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n be_v after_o hold_v to_o be_v high_a than_o the_o priest_n saint_n paul_n command_v titus_n to_o place_n in_o every_o town_n priest_n or_o bishop_n titus_n 1._o a._n 5.6.7_o see_v act_n 20._o f._n 28._o with_o the_o good_a seed_n which_o be_v all_o over_o as_o be_v say_v disperse_v there_o begin_v also_o heresy_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lord_n field_n time_n the_o first_o and_o most_o pernicious_a be_v the_o simoniaques_n the_o original_n whereof_o be_v simon_n magus_n bear_v in_o a_o town_n of_o samaria_n which_o justin_n call_v triton_n and_o eusebius_n gitton_n a_o man_n exercise_v in_o letter_n who_o by_o his_o art_n enchant_v many_o in_o samaria_n before_o philip_n have_v convert_v they_o as_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o acts._n chap._n 8._o after_o s._n peter_n have_v discover_v his_o wicked_a hypocrisy_n he_o go_v away_o in_o such_o despite_n that_o make_v a_o mingle-mangle_a of_o the_o dream_n of_o philosopher_n and_o painim_n with_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o which_o he_o learn_v of_o the_o gospel_n he_o corrupt_v and_o transfer_v to_o his_o own_o person_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n
available_a 8._o q._n 3._o c._n salus_n in_o omnibus_fw-la galen_n the_o physician_n flourish_v at_o this_o time_n valentine_n the_o heretic_n a_o platonician_a deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n august_n he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n take_v no_o humane_a flesh_n off_o the_o virgin_n womb_n but_o that_o he_o pass_v through_o it_o as_o through_o a_o conduit_n cerdon_v the_o stoic_a say_v at_o rome_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v not_o upon_o the_o apostle_n but_o upon_o himself_o note_v here_o the_o say_n of_o tertullian_n namely_o that_o the_o philosopher_n be_v patriarch_n of_o heretic_n martian_a the_o stoic_a a_o follower_n of_o menander_n make_v two_o contrary_a principle_n this_o pope_n see_v he_o name_v himself_o so_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n anicetus_n chro._n and_o make_v a_o book_n entitle_v de_n trinitate_fw-la &_o unitate_fw-la dei._n pius_fw-la first_o of_o that_o name_n 11._o pope_n of_o rome_n a_o italian_a of_o aquilia_n rule_v at_o rome_n a_o 11._o year_n some_o say_v he_o ordain_v that_o easter_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v upon_o the_o sunday_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o hermes_n hermes_n who_o say_v it_o have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o angel_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o shepherd_n and_o this_o ordinance_n be_v after_o confirm_v by_o many_o pope_n that_o he_o decree_v punishment_n for_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n negligent_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o that_o by_o imprudency_n &_o negligent_o let_v fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n any_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o speak_v he_o shall_v do_v penance_n 40._o day_n if_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o altar_n 3._o day_n if_o upon_o the_o chalice_n cloth_n 4._o day_n if_o on_o any_o other_o cloth_n 9_o day_n and_o that_o the_o say_a blood_n so_o fall_v shall_v be_v lick_v scrape_v or_o wash_v and_o after_o all_o burn_v and_o keep_v for_o the_o sacristeres_n by_o little_a and_o little_a than_o the_o roman_a seat_n begin_v to_o forge_v ordinance_n also_o that_o virgin_n or_o nun_n shall_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o veil_n before_o the_o age_n of_o 25._o year_n item_n blaspheme_v that_o if_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n do_v swear_v or_o blaspheme_v he_o shall_v be_v depose_v and_o every_o lay_v person_n excommunicate_v anicetus_n 12._o pope_n a_o sirian_a rule_v 10._o or_o a_o 11._o year_n wise_a and_o of_o good_a life_n some_o attribute_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o ordain_v the_o crown_n for_o priest_n crown_n he_o be_v martyr_v under_o marcus_n aurelius_n in_o his_o time_n egesippus_fw-la a_o hebrew_a come_v to_o rome_n &_o dwell_v there_o until_o eleutherius_fw-la justinus_n a_o christian_a philosopher_n write_v a_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o the_o emperor_n antonius_n pius_n who_o also_o be_v much_o incline_v to_o maintain_v it_o he_o write_v against_o martian_a aurelius_n policarpus_fw-la bishop_n of_o smyrna_n in_o jonia_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n the_o less_o above_o ephesus_n come_v to_o great_a age_n ireneus_fw-la say_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o begin_v his_o ministry_n the_o 2._o or_o 3._o of_o trajan_n s._n jerome_n in_o his_o catalogue_n say_v he_o be_v place_v there_o by_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n who_o die_v the_o year_n 68_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o most_o say_v ireneus_fw-la recite_v of_o he_o that_o one_o day_n as_o marcian_n encounter_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v knowledge_n with_o us._n policarp_n answer_v he_o i_o know_v thou_o for_o the_o first_o son_n of_o satan_n and_o ireneus_fw-la say_v further_o there_o be_v some_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n go_v into_o bath_n to_o wash_v himself_o and_o see_v cerinthus_n the_o heretic_n there_o dangerous_a he_o go_v out_o and_o wash_v himself_o say_v let_v we_o fly_v from_o hence_o lest_o this_o house_n fall_v upon_o we_o where_o cerinthus_n enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n wash_v note_v how_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o rule_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o which_o falsify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o policarpus_fw-la be_v at_o rome_n he_o withdraw_v many_o from_o their_o heresy_n marcus_n aurelius_n antoninus_n verus_n the_o brother_n of_o antonius_n pius_n obtain_v the_o empire_n 18._o year_n lucius_n verus_n his_o son_n in_o law_n give_v himself_o to_o dice_n and_o to_o haunt_v the_o stew_n therefore_o be_v he_o send_v into_o syria_n by_o marcus_n aurelius_n emper_n and_o at_o last_o as_o some_o say_v poison_v after_o some_o he_o die_v of_o a_o apoplex_a so_o marcus_n aurelius_n antoninus_n reign_v alone_o the_o four_o persecution_n after_o nero_n be_v stir_v against_o the_o christian_n by_o marcus_n aurelius_n persecution_n and_o as_o eusebius_n say_v many_o evil_n happen_v in_o italy_n great_a pestilence_n war_n earthquake_n inundation_n of_o water_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o grasshopper_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n by_o the_o persecution_n as_o it_o be_v continual_a the_o christian_n affair_n increase_v from_o day_n to_o day_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n whereof_o yet_o many_o than_o do_v live_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n take_v strong_a root_n be_v thus_o bedeaw_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n we_o must_v not_o here_o forget_v the_o sentence_n of_o justine_n speak_v in_o a_o colloquie_n with_o trypheus_n he_o say_v thus_o soter_n man_n may_v each_o day_n perceive_v that_o we_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n can_v be_v astonish_v nor_o turn_v back_o let_v they_o cut_v off_o our_o head_n let_v they_o crucify_v we_o let_v they_o expose_v we_o to_o beast_n to_o fire_n or_o other_o torment_n and_o so_o much_o more_o as_o man_n torment_v we_o so_o much_o more_o do_v the_o number_n of_o christian_n increase_n even_o as_o when_o a_o vine_n be_v cut_v it_o be_v but_o to_o make_v it_o more_o fertile_a so_o the_o vine_n which_o god_n have_v plant_v and_o the_o saviour_n jesus_n that_o be_v his_o people_n can_v but_o multiply_v by_o torment_n etc._n etc._n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n be_v at_o this_o time_n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n write_v against_o martian_a denis_n bishop_n of_o corinthe_n justus_n bishop_n of_o vienne_n a_o martyr_n for_o the_o faith_n attalus_n blandina_fw-la photin_n bishop_n of_o lion_n a_o martyr_n also_o for_o the_o faith_n persecution_n in_o asia_n the_o end_n of_o the_o life_n of_o policarpus_fw-la be_v at_o this_o time_n marcus_n antonius_n verus_n and_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o empire_n cause_v such_o a_o persecution_n that_o it_o come_v even_o to_o the_o christian_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o town_n of_o smyrna_n whereof_o policarpus_fw-la be_v bishop_n and_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n and_o be_v there_o burn_v have_v serve_v the_o church_n of_o god_n about_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o year_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o of_o this_o emperor_n some_o say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o four_o score_n and_o six_o year_n the_o prayer_n of_o policarpus_fw-la before_o his_o death_n be_v in_o the_o eccleciast_n history_n book_n 4._o his_o bone_n take_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n pionius_n martyr_n soter_n a_o italian_a 13._o pope_n 169._o hold_v the_o seat_n about_o ten_o year_n he_o endure_v many_o adversity_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v martyr_a montanus_n he_o ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v celebrate_v without_o two_o man_n present_a that_o nun_n shall_v carry_v veil_n on_o their_o head_n chalice_n that_o they_o may_v not_o touch_v sacred_a ornament_n as_o chalice_n corporalle_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o incense_v in_o the_o temple_n nor_o about_o altar_n in_o his_o second_o decretal_a he_o call_v himself_o pope_n divini_fw-la he_o institute_v that_o each_o priest_n do_v his_o office_n shall_v have_v with_o he_o a_o other_o priest_n if_o there_o chance_v some_o sudden_a necessity_n to_o happen_v quid_fw-la he_o say_v that_o a_o oath_n make_v impruden_o which_o redound_v to_o a_o evil_a end_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o it_o be_v better_o say_v he_o to_o perjure_v himself_o then_o for_o keep_v his_o oath_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a crime_n at_o this_o time_n peregrine_n a_o philosopher_n do_v public_o at_o pise_v cast_v himself_o into_o the_o fire_n upon_o vainglory_n cataphryges_n at_o this_o time_n begin_v the_o cataphryges_n heretic_n by_o montanus_n with_o priscilla_n and_o maximilla_n augustin_n they_o use_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n a_o child_n blood_n which_o they_o mingle_v with_o flower_n or_o with_o bread_n if_o the_o child_n who_o blood_n be_v draw_v out_o die_v they_o hold_v he_o for_o a_o martyr_n if_o
he_o live_v for_o a_o great_a priest_n montanus_n be_v of_o phrygia_n of_o a_o town_n call_v ardaba_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o paraclet_n he_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o invent_v and_o institute_v fast_n against_o those_o heretic_n write_v apollinaris_n hierapolitaine_n and_o before_o he_o milciades_n and_o apollonius_n appelles_n the_o disciple_n of_o marcian_n who_o theodotius_n call_v the_o great_a heretic_n put_v a_o beginning_n to_o god_n also_o that_o christ_n appear_v in_o a_o fantastic_a body_n tatianus_n and_o his_o follower_n encratites_n and_o severians_n in_o this_o time_n these_o abstain_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o flesh_n and_o drink_v no_o wine_n they_o blame_v marriage_n as_o well_o as_o fornication_n they_o cast_v off_o the_o epistle_n both_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n begin_v at_o this_o time_n to_o be_v great_o obscure_v and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o error_n take_v increase_v for_o although_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o forbid_v to_o use_v the_o good_a thing_n or_o god_n indifferent_a yet_o the_o history_n of_o alcibiades_n recite_v in_o eusebius_n book_n 5._o chap._n 3._o show_v that_o by_o little_a and_o little_a man_n begin_v to_o place_v a_o certain_a religion_n in_o service_n forge_v at_o pleasure_n this_o alcibiades_n be_v one_o of_o the_o martyr_n which_o suffer_v death_n in_o gaul_n under_o marcus_n antonius_n verus_n the_o emperor_n alcibiades_n he_o use_v to_o live_v so_o austere_o as_o he_o do_v eat_v only_a bread_n and_o drink_v water_n in_o so_o much_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n he_o will_v use_v no_o other_o diet_n attalus_n a_o roman_a ah_o man_n renown_v among_o the_o martyr_n be_v also_o imprison_v show_v alcibiades_n a_o better_a way_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o this_o point_n that_o after_o he_o use_v indifferent_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n without_o scruple_n and_o with_o thanksgiving_n eleutherius_fw-la bear_v in_o greece_n at_o nicopolis_n 179._o rule_v at_o rome_n 15._o year_n and_o more_o he_o make_v a_o commandment_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o severans_n which_o then_o reign_v that_o no_o christian_a for_o any_o ceremony_n shall_v reject_v any_o sort_n of_o meat_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o accustom_a use_n also_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v dismiss_v of_o his_o office_n unless_o first_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o convince_v of_o crime_n that_o bishop_n shall_v finish_v nothing_o in_o a_o accusation_n intend_v against_o a_o bishop_n without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o may_v determine_v by_o sentence_n the_o cause_n of_o other_o church_n people_n that_o a_o clerk_n may_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o any_o cause_n but_o before_o his_o bishop_n from_o who_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o suspicion_n he_o may_v appeal_v christian_n religion_n then_o great_o augment_v and_o come_v into_o far_o great_a surety_n than_o before_o commodus_n naucle_n lucius_n king_n of_o england_n and_o his_o country_n receive_v the_o faith_n many_o noble_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v convert_v and_o baptise_a the_o say_v lucius_n leave_v his_o kingdom_n and_o go_v to_o preach_v the_o faith_n first_o in_o france_n after_o in_o almain_n where_o he_o be_v martyr_v euseb_n smyrna_n in_o asia_n whereof_o policarpus_fw-la be_v bishop_n be_v overthrow_v by_o earthquake_n and_o for_o the_o repair_n of_o it_o tribute_n and_o tallage_n be_v lay_v empe._n commodus_n the_o 18._o emperor_n reign_v 13._o year_n cruel_a luxurious_a incestuous_a of_o his_o own_o neese_v he_o hold_v in_o his_o palace_n three_o hundred_o concubine_n and_o three_o hundred_o bugger_v boy_n in_o a_o wicked_a rage_n he_o slay_v lucilla_n his_o sister_n be_v at_o the_o hot_a house_n and_o but_o prick_v with_o a_o flea_n he_o cast_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n into_o the_o furnace_n ireneus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n flourish_v the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n burn_v in_o alexandria_n the_o capitol_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o library_n burn_v by_o lightning_n chro._n apollonius_n a_o senator_n of_o rome_n accuse_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n present_v to_o the_o senate_n a_o book_n contain_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o be_v behead_v because_o the_o imperial_a law_n have_v so_o ordain_v it_o hereby_o appear_v that_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o as_o at_o this_o present_a they_o be_v apollonius_n a_o man_n of_o authority_n can_v not_o shun_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n only_o because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a have_v so_o many_o friend_n at_o rome_n imperial_a the_o imperial_a law_n than_o be_v that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o judgement_n convict_v to_o be_v christian_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n persecution_n commodus_n make_v die_v many_o noble_a person_n it_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o gaul_n pertmax_n that_o the_o painim_n solicit_v and_o by_o torment_n constrain_v the_o servant_n of_o christian_n to_o confess_v of_o their_o master_n thing_n impossible_a once_o to_o be_v imagine_v namely_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o little_a child_n that_o they_o commit_v paldiardize_n and_o whoredom_n such_o as_o be_v unlawful_a to_o name_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o which_o before_o have_v use_v some_o moderation_n in_o christian_n cause_n give_v themselves_o great_a licence_n to_o exercise_v cruelty_n against_o they_o this_o happen_v at_o lion_n and_o at_o vienne_n eusebius_n recite_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o lion_n and_o of_o vienne_n in_o chap._n 1._o of_o the_o 5._o book_n at_o rome_n the_o palace_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o vesta_n and_o of_o peace_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o town_n be_v consume_v by_o fire_n commodus_n the_o 13._o year_n of_o his_o empire_n be_v strangle_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 32._o year_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o martia_n his_o chief_a concubine_n who_o favour_v the_o christian_n and_o other_o her_o friend_n which_o he_o have_v condemn_v to_o death_n because_o they_o show_v he_o certain_a his_o insolency_n but_o they_o by_o this_o mean_v prevent_v he_o and_o little_a there_o want_v that_o the_o body_n of_o this_o tyrant_n be_v not_o draw_v into_o tiber_n by_o the_o common_a people_n aelius_n pertmax_n the_o ninteenth_fw-mi emperor_n hold_v the_o empire_n by_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n his_o covetousness_n cause_v his_o death_n for_o retain_v his_o soldier_n wage_n he_o be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o seventie_o year_n didius_n inhanus_n of_o milan_n 20._o emperor_n reign_v four_o didius_n or_o seven_o or_o two_o month_n as_o some_o say_v have_v slay_v his_o predecessor_n he_o be_v slay_v of_o his_o successor_n of_o the_o age_n of_o 56._o year_n for_o his_o avarice_n he_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o some_o say_v he_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o soldier_n of_o little_a estimation_n within_o his_o palace_n victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n bear_v in_o africa_n rule_v ten_o year_n he_o ordain_v reconciliation_n that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o reconcile_v themselves_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o institute_v that_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n catholic_a baptism_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o first_o decretal_a epistle_n attribute_v unto_o he_o severus_n it_o be_v incredible_a if_o all_o historian_n do_v not_o witness_v it_o that_o for_o the_o day_n of_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n so_o great_a a_o schism_n shall_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n that_o of_o a_o dissension_n and_o question_n thereof_o so_o terrible_a a_o war_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o by_o this_o victor_n mean_n who_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n celebrate_v on_o the_o sunday_n because_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o will_v not_o have_v the_o fast_n break_v but_o on_o that_o day_n victor_n write_v to_o polycrates_n who_o be_v a_o ruler_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o give_v commandment_n in_o his_o letter_n whereat_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n be_v great_o offend_v severus_n septimus_n severus_n pertinax_n bear_v in_o africa_n 21._o emperor_n reign_v 18._o year_n and_o die_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 70._o year_n in_o england_n many_o synod_n be_v hold_v in_o diverse_a province_n touch_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n upon_o what_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v and_o by_o common_a accord_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o say_a feast_n of_o easter_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n on_o which_o be_v his_o resurrection_n and_o on_o no_o other_o day_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o country_n of_o asia_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o custom_n of_o of_o their_o ancestor_n touch_v that_o which_o victor_n see_v will_v needs_o have_v deprive_v general_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o
meadow_n and_o possession_n and_o their_o good_n shall_v be_v common_a and_o distribute_v to_o nourish_v minister_n protonotary_n the_o poor_a and_o notary_n call_v protonotary_n which_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n origines_fw-la the_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o alexander_n flee_v from_o alexandria_n into_o cesaria_n of_o palestine_n for_o a_o popular_a sedition_n there_o some_o say_v he_o be_v martery_v under_o alexander_n for_o although_o alexander_n favour_v the_o christian_n yet_o be_v many_o martyr_v by_o his_o officer_n for_o he_o make_v no_o edict_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_n pontian_n pontian_n a_o roman_a bishop_n of_o rome_n rule_v 6._o year_n or_o nine_o after_o damasus_n two_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o which_o have_v this_o common_a argument_n with_o many_o other_o not_o to_o molest_v nor_o accuse_v priest_n by_o damasus_n it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v ordain_v six_o priest_n 5._o deacon_n and_o 6._o bishop_n martian_a the_o scottish_a historiographer_n say_v that_o pontian_n be_v send_v into_o exile_n into_o sardinia_n the_o first_o year_n of_o maximin_n at_o this_o time_n at_o rome_n be_v 36._o priest_n cardinal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v cardinal_n eminent_a and_o principal_a among_o other_o which_o especial_o have_v care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n of_o which_o they_o say_v marcellius_n ordain_v 15._o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o baptise_v child_n our_o cardinal_n of_o this_o time_n will_v here_o take_v their_o original_n but_o indeed_o they_o begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o four_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1244._o julius_n maximin_n bear_v in_o thrace_n 26._o emperor_n without_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n but_o by_o the_o soldier_n because_o he_o be_v a_o great_a and_o puissant_a man_n he_o reign_v about_o three_o year_n a_o man_n inhuman_a and_o furious_a he_o be_v slay_v of_o the_o soldier_n at_o the_o age_n of_o 60._o year_n with_o his_o son_n of_o the_o age_n of_o 19_o year_n and_o their_o body_n cast_v into_o the_o river_n he_o raise_v the_o six_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n persecution_n and_o especial_o against_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o hatred_n to_o manea_n the_o mother_n of_o alexander_n his_o predecessor_n of_o who_o death_n he_o be_v culpable_a and_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n murder_v the_o household_n servant_n of_o the_o say_v alexander_n the_o roman_a senate_n for_o hatred_n it_o bear_v unto_o maximin_n choose_v new_a emperor_n to_o maintain_v the_o commonwealth_n namely_o pupian_n balbin_n and_o gordian_n the_o two_o first_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o palace_n at_o rome_n by_o a_o sedition_n of_o warrior_n and_o gordian_n remain_v alone_a emperor_n in_o this_o time_n some_o historiographer_n of_o small_a authority_n say_v that_o syriac_a be_v the_o successor_n of_o pontian_n as_o fasciculus_fw-la tempo_fw-la henry_n de_fw-fr hereford_n bergomensis_n and_o naucler_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o one_o approve_a author_n or_o historiographer_n which_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o siriake_n they_o say_v that_o he_o occupy_v the_o state_n a_o year_n three_o month_n and_o 13._o day_n and_o that_o after_o he_o go_v to_o almaigne_n into_o colongue_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o virgin_n and_o that_o there_o he_o be_v martyred_a with_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v race_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o say_v it_o be_v because_o that_o willing_o he_o forsake_v his_o dignity_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o clergy_n let_v every_o one_o judge_n what_o faith_n such_o historian_n merit_v or_o such_o author_n or_o forger_n of_o decretal_a epistle_n attribute_v to_o roman_a bishop_n celsire_v a_o epicurian_a philosopher_n heretic_n write_v then_o a_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v the_o truth_n wherein_o he_o pursue_v the_o christian_n with_o villainy_n &_o lie_n origen_n write_v eight_o book_n against_o he_o anter_n damasus_n say_v that_o by_o nation_n he_o be_v a_o grecian_a isnarda_n write_v that_o he_o come_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o pontian_n go_v away_o substitute_v he_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o supputation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o government_n euseb_n give_v he_o a_o month_n damasus_n 12._o year_n and_o a_o month_n fabian_n a_o decrerall_a epistle_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o betique_n and_o toledo_n wherein_o he_o pronounce_v it_o lawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o a_o other_o if_o necessity_n require_v it_o and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v martyred_a under_o maximin_n fabian_z bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o anter._n a_o roman_a govern_v 13._o or_o 14._o year_n his_o election_n be_v describe_v too_o miraculous_a namely_o by_o a_o dove_n see_v eusebius_n 51.6_o chap._n 19_o three_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o seven_o subdeacons_a which_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v with_o the_o notary_n which_o gather_v together_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o martyr_n he_o be_v martyred_a and_o his_o wife_n darfosa_n under_o decius_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v marry_v before_o his_o be_v bishop_n gordian_n gordian_n choose_v by_o the_o senate_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o a_o noble_a heart_n we_o find_v not_o that_o he_o make_v any_o cruel_a edict_n against_o the_o christian_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v six_o year_n he_o be_v subtle_o slay_v by_o phillippe_n which_o succeed_v he_o heretic_n many_o heresy_n which_o rise_v up_o in_o former_a time_n renew_v at_o this_o time_n at_o rome_n proclus_n maintain_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o berillus_n who_o otherwise_o be_v a_o excellent_a doctor_n in_o arabia_n fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o artemon_n which_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v before_o his_o incarnation_n origines_fw-la dispute_v against_o he_o under_o gordian_a there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o eclipse_n that_o the_o daylight_n seem_v a_o obscurity_n as_o dark_a as_o the_o night_n there_o be_v also_o so_o terrible_a a_o earthquake_n that_o some_o whole_a town_n be_v swallow_v with_o the_o overturn_v of_o the_o earth_n persian_n gordian_n obtain_v many_o victory_n against_o the_o persian_n and_o chase_v sapor_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n even_o to_o antioch_n which_o then_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o persian_n he_o recover_v both_o care_n and_o nisible_a and_o by_o this_o mean_n come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o east_n be_v bring_v subject_a unto_o the_o roman_a empire_n julius_n capitolin_n rehearse_v it_o in_o gordian_n life_n philadelphia_n to_o confute_v berillus_n a_o council_n be_v hold_v under_o gordian_a at_o philadelphia_n in_o arabia_n where_o origenes_n be_v who_o overcome_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o good_a way_n philip_n m._n julius_n phillippus_n a_o arabian_a with_o his_o son_n also_o call_v philip_n succeed_v gordian_a in_o the_o empire_n emperor_n they_o be_v christian_n convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n by_o pontian_n or_o pontius_n a_o roman_a senator_n and_o baptize_v by_o fabian_n he_o his_o mother_n severa_fw-la and_o his_o son_n philip_n desirous_a to_o resort_v into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o christian_n fabian_n will_v admit_v they_o unto_o the_o last_o vigiles_fw-la of_o easter_n although_o he_o have_v great_a desire_n to_o persist_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o prayer_n of_o christian_n until_o he_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o murder_n as_o be_v think_v and_o join_v himself_o with_o they_o of_o who_o sin_n inquest_n be_v make_v and_o so_o place_v among_o the_o repentant_n eusebius_n lib._n 6._o chap._n 34._o this_o philip_n refuse_v not_o to_o do_v but_o accomplish_v whatsoever_o be_v enjoin_v he_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o philip_n there_o be_v heretic_n in_o arabia_n which_o maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o that_o together_o they_o shall_v rise_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n origines_fw-la go_v towards_o they_o be_v send_v thither_o and_o confound_v they_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n certain_a anabaptiste_n which_o say_v that_o when_o man_n die_v his_o soul_n sleep_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v a_o execrable_a heresy_n there_o be_v other_o heretic_n call_v helchescite_v heretic_n as_o eusebius_n say_v lib._n 6._o chap._n 38._o or_o elsecians_n after_o epiphanius_n and_o saint_n augustine_n which_o dwell_v in_o arabia_n in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o moobite_n they_o reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o maintain_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o renounce_v the_o faith_n with_o the_o mouth_n if_o so_o be_v the_o heart_n remain_v faithful_a this_o heresy_n be_v before_o sow_v by_o basilides_n and_o confound_v by_o agrippa_n castor_n a_o excellent_a doctor_n o_o what_o great_a hurt_n this_o wicked_a heresy_n have_v
bring_v to_o the_o church_n in_o persecution_n philip_n and_o his_o courtier_n receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o renounce_v all_o painim_n idolatry_n but_o this_o felicity_n endure_v not_o long_o for_o the_o church_n philip_n for_o as_o philip_n do_v to_o his_o predecessor_n so_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o successor_n decius_n yea_o and_o to_o his_o son_n who_o be_v slay_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o father_n at_o verone_n this_o be_v their_o end_n after_o they_o have_v reign_v 7._o year_n decius_n philip_n decius_n bear_v at_o bubalie_n a_o town_n of_o base_a panonia_n be_v choose_v after_o philip_n he_o be_v a_o prince_n worthy_a praise_n but_o that_o he_o stir_v the_o seven_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n because_o of_o the_o evil_n will_v he_o bear_v to_o his_o predecessor_n philip_n euseb_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 39_o this_o hatred_n as_o sabellicus_n and_o bergomensis_n say_v proceed_v hereof_o that_o the_o two_o phillips_n be_v in_o peril_n of_o death_n give_v their_o treasure_n to_o fabian_n saint_n cyprian_n rehearse_v other_o more_o urgent_a cause_n and_o these_o be_v his_o word_n in_o his_o four_o book_n and_o four_o epistle_n decius_n we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o this_o waste_n which_o have_v peel_v our_o flock_n and_o the_o theft_n yet_o at_o this_o day_n practise_v come_v because_o of_o our_o sin_n for_o that_o we_o hold_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o give_v ourselves_o to_o gain_v to_o pride_n to_o envy_n and_o dissension_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o persecution_n nicephorus_n say_v in_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 29._o that_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a to_o number_v they_o that_o suffer_v in_o this_o persecution_n as_o to_o account_v the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n jerusalem_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n honour_v for_o his_o piety_n once_o be_v draw_v before_o the_o governors_n seat_n in_o cesaria_n and_o after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o die_v in_o prison_n babilus_n bishop_n of_o nichomedie_n asclepiades_n of_o antioch_n germany_n theophile_n cesarius_n vital_a polychronius_n bishop_n of_o babylon_n serapion_n apollonia_n a_o virgin_n and_o infinite_a other_o be_v martyr_v in_o this_o horrible_a persecution_n above_o all_o other_o town_n alexandria_n then_o be_v as_o a_o scaffolde_n when_o the_o faithful_a muster_v see_v eusebius_n lib._n 6._o chap._n 40._o martyr_n diverse_a kind_n of_o torment_n be_v use_v against_o the_o martyr_n as_o eusebius_n say_v as_o sharp_a needle_n against_o the_o face_n and_o eye_n burst_v betwixt_o stone_n burning_z pierce_n the_o entrails_n cast_v down_o from_o high_a place_n to_o lower_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o card_n of_o iron_n plate_n be_v apply_v to_o their_o side_n the_o rage_n of_o savage_a beast_n condemnation_n to_o dig_v metal_n etc._n etc._n saint_n cyprian_n be_v in_o exile_n write_v very_o consolatorie_a letter_n to_o they_o which_o suffer_v such_o evilles_n and_o as_o tertullian_n in_o his_o time_n defend_v the_o christian_n against_o scapula_n so_o also_o do_v saint_n cyprian_n the_o like_a against_o demetrian_a a_o painim_n governor_n show_v thereby_o that_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v full_o impute_v unto_o the_o christian_n denis_n of_o alexandria_n write_v that_o after_o the_o publication_n of_o decius_n edict_n confirmative_a of_o this_o horrible_a persecution_n many_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a show_v themselves_o so_o fearful_a that_o of_o their_o own_o motion_n they_o make_v abiuration_n and_o sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n cyprian_n make_v a_o sermon_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v namely_o of_o such_o as_o persevere_v not_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o he_o set_v down_o example_n of_o god_n punishment_n of_o such_o as_o abjure_v he_o affirm_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v torment_v with_o evil_a spirit_n he_o say_v one_o become_v dumb_a incontinent_a after_o he_o have_v renounce_v a_o other_o also_o after_o his_o renounce_n come_v to_o take_v the_o supper_n with_o other_o find_v in_o stead_n of_o bread_n ash_n also_o a_o maid_n take_v with_o a_o devil_n bite_v off_o her_o tongue_n with_o her_o tooth_n many_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o fabian_n contain_v in_o gratian'ss_n decree_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a rehearse_n and_o as_o unworthy_a that_o bishop_n beda_n and_o eusebius_n write_v that_o fabian_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o decius_n reign_n for_o he_o bear_v he_o evil_a will_n because_o philip_n give_v he_o his_o treasure_n eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v that_o fabian_n govern_v the_o roman_a church_n 13._o year_n damasus_n and_o marian_n the_o scot_n say_v 14._o origen_n write_v to_o fabian_n touch_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n as_o euseb_n lib._n 6._o chap._n 6._o decius_n die_v miserable_o before_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o whole_a year_n pomponius_n write_v decius_n that_o in_o a_o war_n against_o the_o goth_n he_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o a_o gulf_n into_o the_o which_o he_o cast_v himself_o gallus_n that_o he_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o his_o enemy_n hand_n hereupon_o note_v the_o say_n of_o s._n cyprian_n cyprian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o demetrian_n touch_v it_o say_v certain_a we_o be_v that_o all_o that_o we_o endure_v shall_v not_o long_o be_v unpunished_a and_o so_o much_o more_o as_o the_o outrage_n of_o persecution_n shall_v be_v great_a so_o much_o the_o great_a shall_v the_o vengeance_n be_v for_o that_o persecution_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o manifest_a although_o we_o keep_v not_o in_o memory_n thing_n of_o old_a yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o thing_n new_o happen_v do_v suffice_v that_o in_o very_o little_a time_n and_o so_o sudden_o so_o horrible_a a_o vengeance_n have_v follow_v etc._n etc._n gallus_n and_o volucian_n his_o son_n joint_o succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n he_o be_v otherwise_o call_v c._n verus_n trebonian_n of_o gaul_n gallus_n he_o be_v happy_a enough_o at_o the_o beginning_n as_o denis_n write_v but_o continue_v the_o persecution_n which_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o his_o predecessor_n he_o prosper_v not_o for_o before_o two_o year_n be_v pass_v he_o and_o his_o son_n volusian_n be_v miserable_o slay_v in_o a_o war_n against_o emilian_a tributary_n have_v before_o get_v a_o opprobry_a unto_o the_o roman_a people_n to_o make_v they_o tributary_n unto_o the_o scythian_n by_o a_o alliance_n he_o make_v with_o they_o as_o eutropius_n and_o pomponius_n laetus_n write_v cornelius_n a_o roman_a be_v three_o year_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n write_v to_o saint_n cyprian_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o roman_a seat_n be_v vacant_a certain_a time_n and_o that_o cornelius_n succeed_v the_o bishop_n fabian_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n saint_n cyprian_n defend_v his_o election_n against_o the_o calumniation_n of_o novatus_fw-la the_o heretic_n say_v in_o his_o four_o book_n and_o epistle_n to_o antonian_a that_o he_o occupy_v not_o his_o bishopric_n by_o bribe_n nor_o of_o his_o own_o desire_n neither_o by_o violence_n as_o many_o do_v which_o be_v swell_v with_o their_o own_o pride_n but_o that_o he_o come_v thither_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o when_o the_o tyrant_n envenom_v with_o mortal_a hatred_n against_o priest_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n utter_v horrible_a menacy_n the_o thing_n then_o attribute_v unto_o cornelius_n in_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n how_o can_v they_o agree_v with_o so_o excellent_a a_o doctor_n lucius_n examine_v who_o always_o be_v at_o the_o combat_n as_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n that_o at_o the_o request_n of_o a_o noble_a woman_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v transport_v the_o body_n or_o rather_o the_o rot_a bone_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n which_o long_a time_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n the_o second_o epistle_n be_v to_o ruffinus_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o priest_n eusebius_n and_o saint_n hierome_n who_o most_o diligent_o write_v of_o this_o holy_a person_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o those_o epistle_n but_o they_o mention_v his_o determination_n to_o have_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n against_o novatus_fw-la damasus_n and_o other_o have_v write_v that_o cornelius_n be_v banish_v and_o final_o martyred_a under_o decius_n but_o s._n hierome_n transfer_v his_o administration_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n gallus_n and_o volucian_n who_o authority_n we_o have_v follow_v eusebius_n 51.7_o cap._n 2._o write_v that_o cornelius_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n three_o year_n yet_o in_o his_o chronicle_n he_o give_v he_o but_o two_o lucius_n succeed_v cornelius_n he_o be_v a_o roman_a eusebius_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n 8._o whole_a month_n nauclerus_fw-la platina_n and_o sabellicus_n give_v he_o 3._o year_n and_o more_o gratian_n attribute_n unto_o he_o this_o decree_n that_o priest_n lucius_n
wherefore_o preach_v thou_o my_o justification_n and_o wherefore_o take_v thou_o my_o testament_n in_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n and_o incontinent_o shut_v the_o book_n than_o sit_v he_o down_o shed_v tear_n and_o lament_v with_o great_a cry_n be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v and_o all_o that_o be_v present_a weep_v with_o he_o suidas_n add_v that_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o town_n of_o tyre_n euse_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 1._o say_v it_o be_v under_o the_o emperor_n gallus_n 255._o or_o thereabouts_o and_o then_o be_v it_o betwixt_o the_o year_n 50._o of_o his_o age_n or_o 69._o after_o nicephorus_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v he_o die_v in_o great_a poverty_n and_o misery_n if_o not_o in_o despair_n s._n jerome_n although_o he_o sometime_o handle_v he_o rude_o yet_o he_o admire_v he_o and_o praise_v he_o because_o of_o his_o great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o pammathus_n and_o ocean_n he_o praise_v his_o spirit_n but_o not_o his_o faith_n this_o shall_v make_v we_o walk_v in_o fear_n and_o care_n in_o our_o vocation_n stephen_n bear_v at_o rome_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o lucius_n the_o great_a pain_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o government_n be_v that_o he_o oppose_v himself_o forcible_o against_o s._n cyprian_a and_o all_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n heretic_n touch_v the_o difference_n that_o then_o be_v move_v to_o rebaptise_v heretic_n as_o it_o be_v recite_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 7._o ca._n 2._o &_o 3_o the_o content_n of_o the_o two_o decretal_a epistle_n attribute_v unto_o he_o deserve_v no_o credit_n the_o one_o to_o hilary_n bishop_n and_o the_o other_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n touch_v accusation_n make_v against_o priest_n for_o it_o seem_v not_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o such_o prosperity_n then_o that_o stephen_n bishop_n thereof_o have_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o do_v and_o ordain_v but_o with_o what_o reverence_n a_o man_n must_v handle_v the_o chalice_n and_o holy_a garment_n or_o as_o isidore_n and_o polydore_n witness_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o altar_n damasus_n attribute_n unto_o he_o two_o ordinance_n in_o which_o six_o priest_n five_o deacon_n and_o six_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v and_o say_v that_o after_o he_o have_v govern_v seven_o year_n and_o five_o month_n he_o be_v martyr_v but_o euseb_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 5._o show_v that_o he_o be_v but_o two_o year_n in_o his_o office_n s._n cyprian_n write_v unto_o he_o certain_a epistle_n which_o be_v in_o his_o work_n alexandria_n denis_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n excellent_a in_o doctrine_n although_o he_o suffer_v not_o martyrdom_n but_o watch_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o god_n preserve_v he_o from_o martyrdom_n as_o niceph._n speak_v li._n 15._o ca._n 28._o notwithstanding_o he_o endure_v terrible_a affliction_n &_o diverse_a banishment_n in_o two_o violent_a persecution_n under_o decius_n and_o after_o under_o valerian_n he_o die_v very_o old_a and_o it_o happen_v at_o what_o time_n the_o two_o counsel_n be_v hold_v against_o paul_n samosaten_n an._n 12._o of_o gallien_n and_o of_o christ_n 288._o have_v govern_v the_o state_n of_o alexandria_n 16._o year_n and_o the_o church_n 17._o about_o this_o time_n many_o nation_n cast_v themselves_o upon_o the_o march_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o country_n of_o denmark_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n likewise_o the_o almain_n come_v even_o to_o ravenna_n put_v all_o to_o fire_n and_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o first_o wane_v and_o decrease_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o the_o country_n be_v never_o after_o recover_v egypt_n revolt_v france_n be_v lose_v macedonia_n pontus_n asia_n waste_v by_o the_o goth_n pannonia_n by_o the_o sarmates_n zenobia_n queen_n of_o the_o persian_n rule_v in_o the_o east_n to_o understand_v all_o this_o diminution_n and_o fall_n of_o this_o empire_n see_v trebellio_n pollia_n a_o roman_a historiographer_n philip_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n martyr_v and_o his_o daughter_n eugenia_n at_o rome_n the_o great_a temple_n of_o diana_n in_o ephesus_n sixtus_n be_v peel_v and_o burn_v by_o the_o goth_n a_o second_o cerinthus_n heretic_n renew_v promise_v in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o come_v great_a store_n of_o meat_n and_o woman_n and_o that_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v on_o earth_n xistus_fw-la or_o sixtus_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n succeed_v stephen_n he_o be_v of_o athens_n he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n come_v from_o spain_n where_o he_o be_v preach_v there_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o two_o decretal_n the_o one_o to_o gayus_n bishop_n the_o other_o to_o the_o brother_n of_o spain_n the_o which_o contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o form_n of_o the_o common_a government_n which_o they_o make_v we_o believe_v be_v they_o item_n touch_v the_o vow_n of_o priest_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o all_o be_v forge_v at_o pleasure_n damasus_n after_o his_o manner_n recite_v that_o he_o make_v order_n twice_o ordain_v priest_n deacon_n and_o bishop_n bergomensis_n &_o sabellicus_n recite_v that_o xistus_fw-la travel_v much_o to_o take_v away_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o sabellian_o cerinthian_o and_o nepotian_o final_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o they_o before_o gallien_n and_o upon_o his_o commandment_n behead_v and_o with_o he_o 6._o deacon_n s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o office_n li._n 1._o cap._n 41._o recite_v that_o as_o he_o go_v to_o death_n rome_n it_o be_v say_v that_o one_o laurence_n a_o deacon_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o this_o sort_n father_n will_v thou_o go_v without_o thy_o son_n and_o xistus_fw-la answer_v he_o my_o son_n i_o shall_v not_o leave_v thou_o there_o be_v greacombatte_n for_o the_o faith_n prepare_v for_o thou_o thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o three_o day_n after_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o thy_o treasure_n distribute_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a this_o laurence_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v the_o handle_n of_o the_o good_n depute_v for_o alm_n the_o governor_n of_o rome_n be_v hungry_a of_o silver_n and_o persuade_v that_o the_o church_n have_v gold_n silver_n &_o movable_n laurence_n as_o candlestick_n chalice_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n will_v needs_o have_v force_v laurence_n to_o have_v tell_v he_o where_o those_o treasure_n be_v laurence_n to_o do_v this_o have_v take_v the_o term_n of_o three_o day_n distribute_v it_o all_o to_o the_o poor_a whatsoever_o he_o have_v then_o have_v gather_v together_o on_o a_o heap_n all_o the_o poor_a lame_a and_o disease_a which_o be_v maintain_v of_o alm_n at_o the_o day_n assign_v denis_n he_o pray_v the_o governor_n to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o that_o place_n and_o show_v he_o all_o those_o poor_a and_o disease_a people_n he_o say_v behold_v the_o vessel_n of_o silver_n yea_o the_o talent_n in_o order_n receive_v they_o and_o thou_o shall_v adorn_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o enrich_v the_o revenewe_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o thy_o own_o the_o governor_n see_v himself_o mock_v command_v he_o shall_v be_v stretch_v on_o a_o iron_n grate_v red_a hot_a and_o soon_o after_o the_o tormentor_n lay_v he_o on_o it_o who_o with_o great_a courage_n endure_v that_o cruel_a and_o long_a torment_n and_o final_o pray_v and_o invocate_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o yield_v his_o happy_a soul_n prudencius_fw-la a_o christian_a poet_n in_o his_o book_n of_o crown_n describe_v this_o martyrdom_n denis_n succeed_v xistus_fw-la and_o as_o damasus_n say_v of_o a_o monk_n be_v make_v bishop_n but_o it_o appear_v rather_o by_o that_o which_o eusebius_n lib._n 7._o ca._n 7._o and_o s._n hierome_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 266._o and_o the_o 10._o year_n of_o gallien_n two_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o first_o he_o exhort_v vrbain_n to_o follow_v the_o true_a religion_n the_o second_o distribute_v and_o make_v partition_n of_o church_n into_o parish_n and_o diocese_n item_n that_o two_o several_a time_n he_o hold_v order_n but_o eusebius_n say_v lib._n 7._o cap._n 30._o that_o denis_n die_v without_o martyrdom_n have_v govern_v 9_o year_n other_o say_v six_o year_n and_o six_o month_n antioch_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n against_o paul_n samosetaine_n be_v celebrate_v in_o his_o time_n wherein_o the_o say_v paul_n be_v condemn_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o donus_n a_o man_n accomplish_v with_o virtue_n be_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o demetrian_n who_o have_v rule_v in_o that_o church_n without_o
deliberation_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n aught_o to_o take_v oath_n and_o after_o he_o recite_v other_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o roman_a church_n almost_o ten_o month_n as_o eusebius_n witness_v lib._n 7._o cap._n 32._o damasus_n and_o platina_n say_v one_o year_n and_o a_o month_n volareran_n 8._o year_n many_o thing_n be_v recite_v of_o the_o conquest_n of_o probus_n the_o emperor_n which_o the_o roman_a historiographer_n describe_v carus_n succeed_v he_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 284._o and_o associate_v his_o two_o son_n in_o the_o empire_n numerian_n and_o carinus_n he_o begin_v new_a war_n against_o the_o persian_n which_o probus_n have_v leave_v imperfect_a he_o send_v carinus_n to_o the_o gaul_n to_o maintain_v they_o and_o lead_v with_o he_o numerian_n he_o recover_v in_o that_o war_n mesopotamia_n and_o have_v waste_v all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o parthian_n he_o get_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o persian_n see_v vopiscus_n carus_n strike_v with_o lightning_n die_v sudden_o numerian_n be_v of_o great_a modesty_n give_v to_o study_n especial_o of_o poesy_n his_o father_n in_o law_n have_v lay_v ambush_n carinus_n slay_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o coach_n his_o brother_n carinus_n a_o man_n give_v to_o all_o wickedness_n defile_v himself_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v the_o empire_n alone_o these_o three_o than_o reign_v not_o long_o for_o all_o their_o time_n endure_v not_o three_o whole_a year_n as_o eutropius_n victor_n and_o latus_fw-la recite_v the_o government_n of_o those_o aforesaid_a emperor_n bring_v some_o release_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o so_o thing_n happen_v favourable_a unto_o they_o dioclesian_n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v advance_v to_o office_n and_o government_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o his_o place_n caius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o dalmatia_n of_o the_o family_n of_o dioclesian_n the_o emperor_n after_o damasus_n eusebius_n say_v he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n the_o same_o year_n that_o eutichian_a be_v who_o with_o much_o ado_n remain_v but_o ten_o month_n bishop_n there_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o a_o decretal_a epistle_n wherein_o he_o speak_v but_o mean_o of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o of_o justification_n he_o after_o say_v that_o to_o ascend_v unto_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n man_n must_v go_v by_o degree_n and_o by_o ecclesiastical_a order_n as_o first_o he_o must_v be_v portier_n then_o lector_fw-la etc._n etc._n damasus_n witness_v that_o he_o live_v during_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n the_o emperor_n persecution_n from_o which_o he_o hide_v himself_o and_o dwell_v under_o vault_n yet_o final_o he_o be_v draw_v to_o death_n the_o 12._o year_n of_o the_o say_v dioclesian_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n 15._o year_n after_o eusebius_n or_o eleven_o and_o four_o month_n after_o damasus_n the_o lord_n as_o have_v be_v say_v give_v some_o release_n to_o his_o church_n until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o dioclesian_n as_o euseb_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o dioclesian_n emperor_n bear_v at_o dalmatia_n the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o kingdom_n associate_v to_o the_o empire_n maximiam_fw-la herculean_a in_o which_o year_n he_o bring_v under_o the_o empire_n the_o gaul_n which_o have_v be_v occupy_v by_o the_o rustics_n which_o be_v call_v bagaricles_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v into_o africa_n and_o vanquish_v the_o gentian_o these_o two_o see_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n may_v be_v better_o decide_v by_o many_o named_z two_o caesar_n to_o govern_v under_o they_o namely_o galerian_n and_o constantinus_n who_o be_v father_n unto_o constantine_n the_o great_a every_o of_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o conquer_a that_n which_o be_v lose_v &_o above_o all_o to_o recover_v egypt_n which_o achillas_n have_v get_v and_o this_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 298._o the_o east_n also_o which_o narsus_fw-la have_v get_v they_o bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n five_o province_n beyond_o the_o flood_n tigris_n which_o revolt_v from_o the_o roman_n since_o traian_n time_n also_o britain_n which_o be_v now_o england_n ten_o year_n after_o her_o revolt_n and_o after_o have_v chase_v away_o garesius_n or_o cranssius_n marcelline_n who_o have_v make_v himself_o king_n euseb_n and_o pomp._n laetus_n pride_n after_o that_o thing_n be_v thus_o order_v in_o the_o place_n to_o acknowledge_v this_o good_a of_o the_o lord_n dioclesian_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god._n laetus_n in_o his_o abridgement_n of_o roman_a history_n say_v whereas_o the_o first_o emperor_n content_v themselves_o to_o be_v call_v consul_n and_o to_o be_v salute_v of_o the_o people_n by_o that_o name_n this_o man_n be_v the_o first_o that_o will_v be_v adore_v name_v himself_o brother_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n before_o emperor_n give_v to_o kiss_v their_o hand_n to_o noble_n shoe_n and_o their_o knee_n to_o the_o common_a people_n but_o dioclesian_n make_v a_o edict_n that_o all_o man_n without_o difference_n of_o whatsoever_o race_n shall_v kiss_v his_o foot_n upon_o which_o also_o he_o place_v certain_a mark_n of_o adoration_n and_o have_v his_o shoe_n garnish_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n which_o also_o caligula_n have_v do_v as_o be_v say_v the_o pope_n and_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n have_v bend_v imitator_n hereof_o and_o have_v well_o hold_v this_o ordinance_n of_o dioclesian_n to_o conserve_v their_o dignity_n persecution_n the_o ten_o persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o christian_n endure_v ten_o year_n in_o the_o west_n country_n this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o all_o for_o in_o less_o than_o thirty_o day_n through_o diverse_a province_n be_v martyr_v about_o 18._o or_o 20._o thousand_o person_n as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n marcelline_a bear_v at_o rome_n succeed_v caius_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n his_o father_n be_v call_v proiectus_fw-la during_o this_o persecution_n he_o be_v very_o grievous_o press_v by_o the_o tormentor_n under_o dioclesian_n and_o maximian_n emperor_n wherein_o be_v take_v with_o fear_n of_o torment_n and_o punishment_n he_o offer_v a_o grain_n of_o incense_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o idol_n but_o afterward_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n in_o a_o full_a synod_n assemble_v at_o sinnesse_n &_o do_v penance_n and_o after_o come_v even_o to_o reprove_v dioclesian_n and_o voluntary_o present_v himself_o to_o death_n he_o be_v martyr_v with_o claudius_n cyrinus_n and_o antonius_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o roman_a church_n nine_o year_n after_o damisen_v eight_o after_o marianus_n and_o four_o after_o vrsperge_n this_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 303._o there_o be_v attribute_v unto_o marcelline_a as_o to_o other_o two_o decretal_a epistle_n the_o first_o write_v to_o a_o bishop_n call_v solomon_n dioclesian_n and_o the_o other_o unto_o the_o western_a bishop_n dioclesian_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n more_o mere_a to_o pacify_v the_o world_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o roman_a empire_n into_o the_o face_n and_o brightness_n of_o his_o ancient_a majesty_n they_o to_o abolish_v all_o new_a religion_n his_o determination_n then_o be_v to_o begin_v to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n the_o dissimilitude_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o many_o sophister_n and_o philosopher_n draw_v he_o on_o hereunto_o as_o for_o the_o faithful_a euseb_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n chap._n 1._o say_v that_o the_o too_o great_a peace_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n make_v they_o degenerate_a and_o bring_v debate_n and_o question_n about_o word_n so_o that_o at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o flame_n and_o there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v a_o more_o singular_a mean_v to_o extinguish_v and_o bring_v it_o to_o nothing_o then_o this_o persecution_n dioclesian_n may_v have_v be_v number_v among_o the_o prince_n worthy_a of_o praise_n if_o he_o have_v not_o contaminate_v and_o obscure_v the_o virtue_n he_o have_v with_o the_o christian_n blood_n he_o shed_v his_o companion_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v maximian_n herculeus_n a_o man_n meet_v to_o exercise_v all_o cruelty_n the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n be_v then_o at_o nichomedia_n in_o bithynia_n wherein_o the_o imperial_a palace_n be_v consume_v by_o fire_n this_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o christian_n he_o send_v commandment_n all_o over_o to_o persecute_v they_o yea_o &_o to_o burn_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n &_o to_o take_v from_o the_o place_n of_o magistracy_n with_o ignominy_n all_o they_o that_o be_v christian_n dioclesian_n persecute_v the_o east_n and_o maximian_n the_o west_n cruelty_n be_v sharp_a in_o syria_n and_o it_o begin_v at_o the_o bishop_n see_v euseb_n lib_n 8_o cap._n 6._o this_o fury_n spread_v into_o mesopotamia_n cilicia_n pontus_n phrigia_n armenia_n egypt_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o lesbos_n as_o
of_o the_o poor_a he_o cause_v the_o vessel_n veil_n and_o other_o precious_a thing_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v sell_v sozomene_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 25._o and_o hierome_n ad_fw-la rusticum_n accuse_v bishop_n which_o usurp_v and_o make_v proper_a that_o which_o be_v common_a if_o the_o liberality_n of_o emperor_n fail_v the_o church_n defray_v the_o charge_n of_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o that_o go_v to_o synod_n theodoret._n lib._n 2_o cap._n 16._o library_n the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v lose_v during_o the_o persecution_n at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o beneficence_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v write_v in_o great_a dilidence_n and_o with_o magnificence_n worthy_a of_o such_o a_o emperor_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o athanasius_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o in_o the_o chrian_o temple_n there_o be_v library_n library_n and_o therein_o he_o accuse_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o arrian_n which_o take_v out_o these_o book_n &_o burn_v they_o hierome_n against_o rufin_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o library_n at_o cesaria_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n rome_n of_o a_o roman_a synod_n hold_v under_o siluister_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n maintain_v certain_a notary_n to_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n school_n there_o be_v also_o school_n of_o two_o sort_n ethnic_n or_o philosophical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a nazianzenus_n in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n cesarius_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o school_n of_o palestine_n wherein_o he_o learned_a rhetoric_n lactantius_n hold_v that_o of_o nicomedia_n ephiphanius_n a_o sophister_n keep_v that_o of_o laodicea_n that_o of_o cesaria_n in_o cappadocia_n be_v renown_v because_o constantius_n cause_v gallus_n and_o julian_n his_o child_n to_o be_v teach_v there_o but_o above_o all_o that_o of_o alexandria_n be_v most_o famous_a for_o blind_a didimus_n who_o rule_v there_o rufin_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o and_o basilius_n call_v it_o a_o goodly_a shape_n of_o all_o doctrine_n in_o europe_n that_o of_o athens_n because_o of_o letter_n be_v of_o most_o acount_n wherein_o julian_n have_v for_o condisciple_n basile_n and_o gregory_n nazianzenus_n as_o the_o say_v gregory_n witness_v in_o his_o inuective_n against_o julian._n victorinus_n african_n teach_v at_o rome_n rhethorike_n profess_v see_v hierome_n in_o his_o treatife_n of_o illustrious_a man_n the_o salary_n or_o reward_n be_v to_o professor_n pay_v after_o the_o law_n of_o constantine_n contain_v in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr profess_v &_o med_n in_o the_o code_n at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o man_n call_v arrius_n professor_n a_o professor_n in_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n who_o heresy_n do_v miserable_o torment_v and_o distract_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v a_o man_n swell_v with_o ambition_n and_o presumption_n one_o day_n have_v hear_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n subtle_o and_o learned_o dispute_v of_o the_o divine_a essence_n after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o unity_n thereof_o be_v in_o a_o privity_n arrius_n logician_n rather_o than_o a_o theologian_n begin_v to_o dispute_v and_o vomit_v out_o the_o pâ—ison_n he_o have_v long_o time_n gather_v epip_n lib._n 2._o tome_n 2._o necesie_n 69._o rehearse_v that_o arrius_n be_v now_o find_v in_o a_o error_n that_o melitius_fw-la a_o bishop_n in_o thebaide_v accuse_v before_o alexander_n his_o bishop_n who_o after_o that_o look_v to_o he_o more_o narrow_o and_o take_v heed_n to_o his_o subtlety_n such_o a_o care_n have_v bishop_n at_o this_o time_n one_o of_o a_o other_o that_o no_o evil_n shall_v go_v forward_o arrius_n arrius_n maintain_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n create_v of_o he_o but_o with_o what_o argument_n and_o babble_n of_o word_n he_o use_v to_o confirm_v his_o error_n it_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a to_o rehearse_v there_o be_v long_a epistle_n of_o arrius_n to_o alexander_n and_o of_o alexander_n to_o all_o church_n by_o which_o one_o may_v more_o at_o large_a know_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o this_o infection_n alexander_n at_o the_o beginning_n seek_v to_o stop_v this_o evil_n by_o silence_n but_o see_v that_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o arrius_n in_o hatred_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n alexander_n not_o only_o publish_v the_o apostasy_n of_o arrius_n but_o also_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o his_o adherent_n as_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n which_o will_v maintain_v that_o god_n be_v sometime_o without_o be_v father_n and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o make_v who_o know_v not_o perfect_o and_o exact_o the_o father_n it_o be_v strange_a how_o so_o curse_v a_o error_n shall_v in_o so_o little_a time_n subvert_v so_o many_o bishop_n yea_o the_o most_o learned_a not_o only_o of_o the_o east_n church_n but_o of_o the_o west_n also_o epiph._n say_v that_o arrius_n be_v chase_v away_o go_v into_o palestine_n but_o alexander_n haste_v letter_n every_o where_o to_o the_o number_n of_o seventie_o to_o advertise_v the_o bishop_n of_o arrius_n his_o do_n who_o be_v receive_v of_o his_o protector_n eusebius_n arrius_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n send_v letter_n to_o alexandria_n name_v he_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 320._o these_o debate_n and_o contention_n bring_v great_a dolour_n and_o care_n unto_o the_o good_a emperor_n constantine_n and_o incontinent_a to_o give_v order_n therefore_o see_v this_o evil_a from_o day_n to_o day_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n send_v hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n in_o spain_n to_o alexander_n a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o authority_n with_o his_o letter_n patent_n to_o the_o church_n to_o find_v mean_n to_o extinguish_v this_o fire_n who_o flame_n be_v blow_v all_o over_o eusebius_n recite_v the_o tenure_n of_o constantine_n letter_n full_a of_o all_o piety_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n lib._n 2._o hosius_n furnish_v with_o these_o letter_n come_v into_o egypt_n and_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o agree_v alexander_n &_o arrius_n but_o in_o vain_a whereof_o the_o emperor_n be_v advertise_v be_v more_o grieve_v then_o before_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o instance_n of_o alexander_n as_o witness_v rufin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o ordain_v at_o his_o own_o charge_n a_o universal_a synod_n at_o nice_a a_o town_n of_o bithynia_n the_o year_n of_o christ_n 320._o after_o some_o and_o the_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n 17._o at_o which_o synod_n from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n come_v bishop_n and_o the_o number_n be_v 250._o after_o socrates_n li._n 1._o ca._n 8._o beside_o priest_n deacon_n a_o colite_n &_o other_o multitude_n theodoret._n li._n 1._o ca._n 7._o say_v 318._o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v about_o the_o number_n whereof_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o elder_n agree_v that_o have_v write_v thereof_o some_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n before_o he_o assemble_v this_o general_a synod_n have_v cause_v arrius_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o bishop_n have_v inquire_v of_o his_o heresy_n arrius_n with_o a_o oath_n answer_v that_o he_o breed_v no_o heresy_n then_o straight_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v swear_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n &_o that_o thy_o oath_n be_v make_v with_o a_o full_a faith_n than_o departe_v thou_o a_o innocent_a but_o if_o false_o thou_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v let_v he_o who_o thou_o have_v offend_v take_v vengeance_n so_o many_o speak_v for_o he_o which_o he_o before_o have_v gain_v notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n write_v large_a letter_n that_o man_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o arrius_n that_o they_o build_v not_o their_o faith_n upon_o his_o heresy_n these_o letter_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n constantine_n the_o great_a augustus_n etc._n etc._n the_o place_n for_o the_o synod_n be_v in_o the_o emperor_n palace_n wherein_o he_o have_v place_v seat_n covenable_a and_o convenient_a for_o each_o state_n and_o degree_n the_o emperor_n seat_n be_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n and_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o gold_n as_o eusebius_n say_v in_o his_o life_n libre_fw-la 3._o he_o himself_o make_v the_o first_o exhortation_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o matter_n whereunto_o by_o consent_n of_o all_o eustachius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v charge_n to_o answer_v the_o emperor_n the_o better_a to_o agree_v with_o they_o propose_v the_o great_a cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o persecution_n pass_v that_o now_o peace_n be_v open_a unto_o they_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o strange_a thing_n the_o outward_a enemy_n be_v vanquish_v to_o stir_v up_o war_n within_o theodoret._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o among_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v there_o assemble_v
say_v that_o the_o town_n be_v dedicate_v by_o he_o the_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n 28._o and_o as_o he_o have_v take_v the_o empire_n divide_v and_o unite_v it_o in_o his_o person_n so_o he_o divide_v it_o again_o as_o a_o paternal_a heritage_n second_o and_o make_v a_o partition_n thereof_o among_o his_o child_n who_o while_o he_o live_v he_o create_v caesar_n one_o after_o a_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v constantine_n his_o elder_a son_n anno._n 10._o constantius_n the_o second_o anno._n 20._o and_o constans_n the_o young_a anno._n 30._o who_o empire_n be_v very_o turbulent_a and_o endure_v but_o 24._o year_n 5._o month_n &_o 12._o day_n according_a to_o the_o chronicle_n of_o hierome_n great_a constantine_n the_o father_n die_v at_o nicomicha_n after_o he_o have_v live_v 66._o year_n and_o reign_v 31._o year_n pompon_n laet._n licinius_n the_o son_n of_o constantia_n sister_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o crispus_n son_n of_o the_o say_v constantine_n the_o great_a with_o his_o say_a son_n constantine_n the_o elder_a be_v create_v caesar_n the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 316._o but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o fausta_n the_o wife_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a cause_v the_o death_n of_o licinius_n and_o crispus_n and_o many_o other_o noble_a personage_n see_v aure._n victor_n and_o pompo_n laet._n crispus_n be_v instruct_v by_o lactantius_n constantine_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v emperor_n with_o his_o two_o brethren_n after_o the_o father_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 338._o the_o empire_n be_v thus_o part_v namely_o that_o constantine_n shall_v enjoy_v gaul_n spain_n and_o england_n constance_n shall_v have_v italy_n with_o slavonia_n and_o greece_n and_o constantius_n shall_v hold_v constantinople_n with_o the_o east_n this_o partition_n content_v not_o consantine_a he_o raise_v war_n against_o his_o brother_n constance_n be_v proud_a of_o his_o army_n of_o gaul_n but_o war_a more_o covetous_o then_o wary_o be_v overthrow_v by_o a_o ambush_n nigh_o to_o aquilea_n and_o be_v wound_v in_o diverse_a place_n die_v there_o have_v reign_v but_o three_o whole_a year_n and_o live_v 25._o see_v bapt._n egnat_n and_o pomp._n laet._n constance_n after_o he_o have_v vanquish_v his_o elder_a brother_n pass_v the_o alps_n come_v to_o make_v war_n in_o gaul_n and_o in_o two_o year_n with_o great_a difficulty_n conquer_v the_o country_n which_o his_o brother_n have_v in_o partition_n he_o at_o the_o beginning_n govern_v well_o but_o after_o give_v himself_o to_o pleasure_n and_o at_o last_o become_v odious_a to_o all_o man_n so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o conspire_v against_o he_o as_o he_o be_v at_o hunt_v and_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o device_n and_o treason_n of_o magnentius_n who_o usurp_v his_o empire_n yet_o he_o have_v save_v this_o magnentius_n his_o life_n constance_n live_v thirty_o year_n and_o reign_v fourteen_o see_v pomp._n laet._n constantius_n constantius_n have_v for_o his_o part_n the_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o east_n he_o vanquish_v vetranio_n who_o make_v himself_o emperor_n in_o hungary_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constance_n moreover_o to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o say_a brother_n constance_n he_o make_v great_a war_n against_o magnentius_n in_o the_o first_o battle_n there_o be_v slay_v of_o one_o part_n and_o the_o other_o 53000._o fight_a man_n slay_v magnentius_n have_v the_o worst_a and_o again_o make_v head_n be_v overcome_v nigh_o lion_n constantius_n be_v suspect_v upon_o envy_n and_o ambition_n to_o have_v make_v away_o dalmatius_n his_o cousin-germain_a a_o virtuous_a man_n who_o better_o resemble_v constantine_n the_o great_a than_o his_o own_o father_n and_o who_o be_v appoint_v for_o a_o copartner_n with_o the_o say_v constantius_n when_o he_o have_v his_o partition_n but_o constantius_n live_v not_o long_o after_o for_o as_o he_o be_v go_v the_o second_o time_n against_o the_o persian_n understand_v that_o julian_n have_v make_v himself_o augustus_n he_o take_v a_o fever_n and_o die_v the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 40._o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n 24._o see_v eutrop._n aurel._n vict._n pompon_n laet._n and_o bapt._n egn._n the_o synod_n of_o sardis_n in_o her_o sinodall_n letter_n call_v julius_n their_o friend_n and_o companion_n theodoret._n lib._n 2._o chap._n 8._o it_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o pretend_a superiority_n it_o seem_v that_o julius_n be_v dead_a when_o constantius_n have_v tame_v the_o tyranny_n of_o magnentius_n and_o syluanus_n he_o be_v in_o italy_n to_o appease_v the_o discord_n of_o athanasius_n his_o cause_n liberius_n bear_v in_o rome_n his_o father_n be_v call_v augustus_n succeed_v julius_n the_o year_n of_o christ_n after_o s._n hierome_n 352._o about_o the_o 12._o year_n of_o constance_n empire_n his_o confession_n be_v agree_v unto_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o write_v to_o athanasius_n very_o christianly_o of_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o epistle_n which_o be_v affix_v to_o the_o work_n of_o athanasius_n athanasius_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o they_o which_o lead_v solitary_a life_n rehearse_v how_o liberius_n be_v subvert_v the_o emperor_n constans_n send_v to_o rome_n one_o name_v eusebius_n a_o eunuch_n with_o letter_n whereby_o he_o threaten_v he_o exile_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n tempt_v he_o with_o present_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o consent_v with_o arrius_n and_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n liberius_n despise_v both_o his_o menace_n and_o gift_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o blasphemy_n whereat_o the_o emperor_n be_v exceed_o grieve_v find_a mean_n to_o get_v he_o out_o of_o rome_n and_o be_v come_v to_o he_o threaten_v he_o with_o death_n but_o liberius_n manful_o answer_v liberius_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o endure_v all_o rather_o than_o of_o christian_n we_o shall_v be_v account_v arrian_n why_o what_o be_v thou_o say_v the_o emperor_n that_o with_o one_o wicked_a man_n trouble_v all_o the_o world_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n say_v liberius_n depend_v not_o upon_o multitude_n he_o be_v then_o banish_v by_o this_o emperor_n constans_n into_o berrea_n which_o be_v a_o town_n in_o thrace_n where_o after_o he_o have_v be_v two_o year_n he_o be_v call_v home_o as_o say_v theodoret_n his_o restitution_n after_o some_o be_v accord_v by_o the_o emperor_n at_o the_o request_n of_o many_o roman_n and_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n the_o same_o say_v athanasius_n in_o the_o before_o allege_v epistle_n also_o that_o liberius_n after_o his_o two_o year_n exile_n fear_v with_o threaten_n and_o apprehension_n of_o death_n seal_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n ruffin_n say_v the_o same_o and_o hierome_n as_o baleus_n say_v write_v that_o by_o ambition_n liberius_n fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n be_v once_o fall_v from_o the_o integrity_n of_o faith_n we_o find_v some_o constitution_n of_o liberius_n namely_o not_o to_o make_v noise_n in_o fast_a time_n that_o time_n of_o fast_v and_o lent_n be_v not_o pollute_v by_o the_o act_n of_o marriage_n that_o in_o time_n of_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n man_n shall_v appease_v the_o lord_n anger_n by_o fast_v alm_n and_o prayer_n a_o advertisement_n the_o principal_a felicity_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o time_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o excellent_a doctor_n which_o by_o their_o doctrine_n seek_v so_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o conserve_v &_o multiply_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n but_o this_o felicity_n be_v great_o obscure_v partly_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o heretic_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o rage_n of_o seditious_a people_n and_o schismatickes_n in_o so_o much_o that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o church_n that_o have_v endure_v more_o dissension_n combat_n and_o division_n within_o it_o then_o that_o of_o this_o world_n whereupon_o by_o good_a right_n basile_n the_o great_a in_o a_o certain_a poem_n write_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n complain_v say_v i_o have_v live_v the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n and_o i_o have_v see_v great_a concord_n among_o the_o art_n and_o science_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n alone_o for_o which_o jesus_n christ_n die_v i_o have_v observe_v so_o many_o dissension_n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o dissipate_v and_o waste_v and_o come_v to_o the_o cause_n as_o i_o search_v say_v he_o the_o cause_n i_o remember_v the_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o then_o every_o one_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o think_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n great_a persecution_n be_v under_o constantius_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constans_n against_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n and_o bishop_n cruel_a by_o the_o arrian_n many_o be_v put_v to_o death_n even_o within_o the_o temple_n other_o
but_o real_o julian_n be_v institute_v in_o his_o youth_n in_o piety_n under_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n as_o laetus_n say_v but_o after_o he_o have_v taste_v the_o school_n of_o philosophy_n and_o rhetoric_n under_o libanius_n the_o sophister_n and_o maximus_n the_o philosopher_n who_o valentinien_n the_o emperor_n after_o cause_v to_o be_v execute_v for_o exercise_v magical_a art_n all_o that_o godliness_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v piety_n be_v change_v into_o ethnic_a superstition_n yea_o eutropius_n say_v that_o julian_n in_o his_o youth_n be_v a_o reader_n in_o the_o church_n of_o nicomedia_n moreover_o he_o be_v a_o man_n learn_v in_o humane_a letter_n and_o exercise_v in_o deed_n of_o war_n ambitious_a and_o cruel_a which_o he_o show_v have_v be_v cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n gallus_n jerome_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o nepotian_n say_v that_o julian_n deny_v jesus_n christ_n in_o france_n be_v then_o altogether_o revolt_v from_o religion_n prohibit_v he_o be_v surname_v the_o apostate_n he_o first_o forbid_v christian_n to_o keep_v no_o school_n of_o humane_a letter_n nor_o book_n of_o philosophy_n or_o poesy_n for_o he_o have_v often_o this_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n these_o galleleans_n so_o call_v he_o christian_n will_v make_v war_n upon_o we_o with_o our_o own_o write_n if_o they_o be_v once_o arm_v he_o like_v better_a to_o proceed_v against_o christian_n by_o long_a torment_n and_o insupportable_a grief_n then_o by_o great_a effusion_n of_o blood_n for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o former_a persecution_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o multiplication_n and_o glory_n of_o christian_n socrat._n lib._n 3._o chap._n 13._o theodoret._n lib._n 3._o chap._n 8._o the_o chief_a persecution_n that_o he_o can_v devise_v be_v to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o painim_n that_o the_o christian_n do_v in_o their_o church_n at_o their_o ordinary_a assembly_n in_o church_n lector_n prayer_n relieve_v of_o poor_a hospital_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o he_o oppose_v in_o the_o name_n of_o painim_n god_n valentinian_n enter_v one_o day_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o fortune_n with_o julian_n water_n be_v angry_a at_o the_o cast_n of_o certain_a holy_a water_n upon_o he_o say_v that_o it_o rather_o defile_v than_o cleanse_v he_o strike_v he_o that_o cast_v it_o but_o julian_n will_v have_v constrain_v he_o to_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o idol_n but_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o forsake_v all_o then_o to_o commit_v such_o a_o villainy_n julian_n then_o banish_v he_o the_o court_n allege_v this_o for_o a_o show_n that_o he_o have_v negligent_o govern_v his_o soldier_n for_o julian_n the_o most_o that_o he_o can_v dissemble_v that_o the_o cruelty_n he_o exercise_v be_v for_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o take_v from_o christian_a church_n all_o their_o good_n immunity_n honour_n and_o the_o provision_n of_o revenue_n which_o constantine_n have_v assign_v they_o he_o destroy_v their_o church_n &_o take_v away_o their_o treasure_n and_o vessel_n and_o cause_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o painim_n to_o be_v repair_v he_o suffer_v not_o they_o to_o dwell_v in_o town_n but_o banish_v they_o unto_o the_o extreme_a and_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o give_v licence_n to_o use_v unto_o they_o all_o contumely_n and_o shame_n wherefore_o in_o ascolon_n and_o gaza_n town_n in_o palestine_n great_a outrage_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o for_o christian_n there_o be_v beat_v even_o to_o death_n cruelty_n they_o of_o gaza_n stone_v many_o of_o the_o faithful_a open_a woman_n and_o fill_v their_o belly_n with_o barley_n &_o then_o make_v they_o be_v eat_v with_o swine_n theoret_n li._n 3._o cha_n 7._o the_o sacred_a virgin_n be_v expose_v naked_a and_o after_o they_o have_v show_v unto_o they_o all_o kind_n of_o reproach_n they_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o then_o cast_v to_o beast_n in_o some_o place_n the_o christian_n be_v lay_v &_o alive_a sacrifice_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o painim_n it_o be_v recite_v by_o nicephorus_n li._n 10._o chap._n 13._o and_o when_o the_o christian_n by_o their_o embassador_n will_v have_v show_v these_o injury_n unto_o julian_n to_o take_v order_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o audience_n allow_v and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o make_v a_o countenance_n that_o he_o will_v chastise_v they_o that_o do_v such_o outrage_n by_o countenance_n again_o he_o rather_o incite_v then_o repress_v they_o sozom_o lib._n 5._o chap._n 15._o yea_o he_o fall_v into_o such_o impiety_n and_o malice_n to_o vex_v the_o christian_n that_o the_o fountain_n in_o antioch_n by_o his_o commandment_n be_v dedicate_v unto_o idol_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n think_v thereby_o to_o pollute_v the_o christian_n and_o to_o make_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o such_o abomination_n whensoever_o they_o use_v these_o fountain_n water_n yea_o the_o flesh_n that_o come_v to_o the_o butcher_n stall_n bread_n fruit_n and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o life_n he_o make_v they_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n by_o the_o priest_n the_o christian_n with_o great_a sorrow_n be_v constrain_v to_o see_v a_o detestable_a and_o abominable_a profanation_n yea_o and_o to_o use_v these_o fountain_n and_o viand_n thus_o infect_v and_o pollute_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o take_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n whatsoever_o come_v to_o the_o butchery_n 25._o and_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o common_a life_n these_o be_v two_o excellent_a captain_n inuentius_fw-la and_o maximianus_n who_o at_o a_o certain_a banquet_n deplore_a this_o profanation_n of_o the_o good_n of_o god_n apply_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o captive_a child_n in_o babylon_n to_o the_o time_n of_o julian._n lord_n thou_o have_v deliver_v we_o unto_o a_o wicked_a king_n and_o we_o be_v make_v slave_n upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o emperor_n he_o make_v they_o come_v before_o he_o they_o there_o declare_v their_o just_a complaint_n more_o at_o large_a then_o before_o see_v they_o have_v the_o mean_v give_v they_o to_o speak_v unto_o he_o the_o emperor_n condemn_v they_o to_o grievous_a torment_n not_o as_o christian_n but_o as_o injurious_a and_o offer_v opprobry_a and_o shame_n to_o his_o majesty_n martyr_n for_o he_o great_o envy_v that_o word_n and_o honour_n of_o martyr_n and_o this_o envy_n make_v he_o assay_v all_o mean_n to_o torment_v they_o before_o he_o will_v come_v to_o execute_v they_o by_o judgement_n julian_n burn_v with_o desire_n to_o go_v against_o the_o persian_n who_o have_v cruel_o afflict_v the_o east_n and_o affect_v the_o name_n of_o partrike_v but_o before_o he_o enterprise_v that_o act_n which_o be_v his_o last_o he_o promise_v his_o god_n that_o at_o his_o return_n from_o this_o expedition_n he_o will_v yet_o commit_v more_o grievous_a thing_n against_o the_o christian_n then_o before_o ruffin_n lib._n 1._o chap._n 36._o doret_n lib._n 3._o chap._n 21._o of_o this_o evil_n will_v he_o show_v sufficient_a witness_n for_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o this_o persian_a war_n he_o take_v leisure_n to_o vomit_v out_o seven_o book_n against_o jesus_n christ_n although_o before_o he_o content_v himself_o to_o write_v against_o christian_n as_o eutropius_n say_v and_o indeed_o be_v in_o this_o expedition_n he_o prepare_v a_o scaffold_n in_o the_o town_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o his_o return_n to_o place_n there_o the_o bishop_n monk_n and_o the_o faithful_a of_o these_o place_n and_o to_o expose_v they_o unto_o beast_n basile_n and_o other_o good_a doctor_n do_v all_o their_o duty_n to_o go_v hither_o and_o thither_o to_o comfort_v &_o exhort_v christian_n both_o public_o and_o particular_o nor_o do_v meddle_v nor_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o gentile_n jovinian_a but_o to_o detest_v they_o yea_o the_o gift_n and_o honour_n which_o the_o emperor_n propose_v to_o such_o as_o renounce_v christianity_n here_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o prophetic_a answer_n which_o a_o schoolmaster_n in_o antioch_n make_v to_o libanius_n a_o sophister_n when_o julian_n go_v against_o the_o persian_n libanius_n demand_v of_o he_o mock_v christ_n what_o think_v thou_o do_v the_o carpenter_n son_n at_o this_o time_n the_o schoolmaster_n answer_v o_o sophister_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o thou_o call_v the_o carpenter_n son_n make_v a_o coffin_n to_o enclose_v julian._n soon_o after_o news_n come_v that_o julia_n be_v slay_v but_o behold_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o curse_a apostate_n julian_n julian._n after_o he_o have_v pass_v the_o sea_n bosphore_n he_o winter_v in_o antioch_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o spring_n come_v pass_v by_o hierapolis_n he_o go_v into_o mesopotamia_n and_o after_o he_o have_v pass_v the_o flood_n he_o fight_v against_o the_o
learn_v the_o magic_a art_n by_o the_o law_n culpasimilis_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr maleficis_fw-la &_o mathematicas_fw-la final_o the_o lord_n ordain_v this_o emperor_n theodosius_n as_o a_o second_o josias_n whole_o to_o root_v up_o all_o the_o idol_n temple_n thod_n li._n 5._o ch_z 20._o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exceed_o careful_a to_o refute_v all_o this_o false_a religion_n of_o the_o painim_n and_o ethnike_n arnob._n lactantius_n theodoret_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o which_o write_v in_o that_o time_n unto_o who_o book_n we_o send_v they_o that_o will_v know_v more_o at_o large_a damasus_n build_v certain_a temple_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o gift_n he_o give_v field_n and_o possession_n and_o bathe_v to_o the_o clergy_n he_o augment_v certain_a strange_a fation_n of_o serve_v of_o god_n he_o approve_v s._n hieromes_n translation_n of_o the_o bible_n translation_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o be_v take_v with_o too_o much_o ambition_n after_o this_o damasus_n as_o he_o can_v diligent_o calculate_v time_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v in_o the_o roman_a seat_n may_v be_v place_v bishop_n of_o renoun_n he_o draw_v brief_o in_o write_v the_o life_n and_o statute_n attribute_v to_o his_o predecessor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o without_o manifest_a lie_n as_o for_o his_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n theodoret_n give_v great_a witness_n he_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o by_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n exhort_v they_o to_o maintain_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o in_o his_o epistle_n although_o he_o call_v the_o bishop_n unto_o who_o he_o write_v his_o brother_n yet_o he_o show_v himself_o too_o much_o give_v to_o elevate_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a seat_n for_o he_o thus_o begin_v his_o aforesaid_a epistle_n to_o they_o of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o reverence_n dear_a child_n which_o you_o owe_v to_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n you_o do_v much_o for_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n theod._n lib._n 5._o chap._n 9_o he_o have_v many_o combat_n to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a especial_o against_o auxentius_n of_o milan_n he_o condemn_v many_o heretic_n and_o among_o other_o the_o apollinary_n at_o a_o council_n of_o many_o bishop_n at_o rome_n he_o have_v firm_a amity_n with_o hierome_n who_o in_o his_o write_n give_v great_a witness_n of_o he_o virgin_n doctor_n of_o the_o virgin_n church_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o four_o evangelist_n call_v he_o great_a priest_n athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n call_v damasus_n his_o very_a dear_a companion_n in_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n gregory_n nazianz_n call_v damasus_n happy_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o clidonius_n damasus_n die_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 80._o year_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n syricius_n witness_n hierome_n and_o suidas_n after_o he_o have_v administer_v his_o bishopric_n 18._o year_n the_o year_n of_o christ_n after_o naucle_n 385._o but_o after_o prosper_n the_o year_n 387._o advertisement_n from_o the_o time_n of_o silvester_n the_o first_o and_o other_o after_o he_o the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o rome_n be_v enrich_v by_o gift_n &_o munificence_n of_o many_o begin_v to_o live_v at_o their_o ease_n and_o to_o receive_v unused_a apparel_n as_o mitre_n and_o other_o pontifical_a ornament_n to_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v account_v of_o and_o to_o prepare_v the_o seat_n for_o the_o great_a antichrist_n by_o their_o tradition_n and_o canon_n yet_o neither_o silvester_n nor_o his_o successor_n till_o boniface_n the_o 9_o who_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1390._o be_v lord_n of_o rome_n much_o less_o do_v they_o hold_v the_o domination_n of_o the_o west_n for_o we_o have_v see_v that_o liberius_n be_v send_v into_o exile_n by_o constantius_n rome_n that_o julius_n implore_v the_o aid_n of_o constantius_n for_o athanasius_n against_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o that_o damasus_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o theodosius_n call_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n unto_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n emperor_n and_o as_o for_o the_o right_a to_o choose_v the_o emperor_n to_o crown_v they_o and_o put_v on_o their_o imperial_a purple_a and_o such_o other_o solemnity_n requisite_a it_o be_v partly_o do_v by_o ordinary_a soldier_n and_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a julian_n jovinian_a valentinian_n the_o first_o and_o second_o be_v create_v emperor_n and_o caesar_n by_o the_o camp_n of_o soldier_n constantine_n ordain_v his_o three_o son_n valens_n be_v ordain_v by_o his_o brother_n theodosius_n by_o gratian._n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n by_o the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o read_v in_o any_o approve_a author_n of_o this_o time_n that_o any_o roman_a bishop_n thrust_v himself_o in_o to_o choose_v or_o crown_v a_o emperor_n theodo_fw-la lib._n 5._o chap._n 6._o say_v that_o theodosius_n in_o a_o dream_n see_v meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o mantle_n and_o the_o imperial_a crown_n syricius_n a_o roman_a the_o son_n of_o one_o tiburtius_n succeed_v damasus_n there_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o many_o ordinance_n he_o put_v such_o as_o be_v bigami_fw-la that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v marry_v twice_o from_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o admit_v monk_n to_o receive_v ecclesiastical_a order_n because_o of_o their_o continency_n which_o before_o be_v not_o account_v no_o not_o among_o clerk_n fast_n and_o abstinency_n the_o variety_n and_o multiplication_n of_o fast_n certain_a day_n at_o this_o time_n engender_v great_a disputation_n and_o contention_n augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o casulan_n write_v that_o some_o man_n fast_v on_o the_o wednesday_n because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v sell_v that_o day_n and_o on_o the_o friday_n because_o he_o be_v then_o on_o the_o cross_n as_o for_o fast_v on_o saturday_n there_o be_v great_a strife_n they_o of_o milan_n and_o of_o the_o east_n maintain_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o fast_o on_o it_o because_o jesus_n christ_n rest_v that_o day_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o contrary_a the_o roman_n and_o africans_n and_o other_o fast_v it_o because_o christ_n be_v cast_v even_o to_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n p._n martyr_n monicha_n s._n augustine_n mother_n mother_n come_v from_o africa_n to_o milan_n see_v none_o fast_o there_o on_o the_o saturday_n marvel_v great_o augustine_n her_o son_n be_v then_o not_o yet_o baptize_v come_v to_o ambrose_n and_o pray_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o mother_n to_o expound_v what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v therein_o do_v answer_v ambrose_n as_o i_o do_v augustine_n by_o this_o answer_n think_v he_o shall_v not_o fast_o upon_o saturday_n because_o ambrose_n fast_v not_o but_o he_o declare_v his_o meaning_n more_o plain_o in_o these_o word_n when_o i_o be_o at_o rome_n i_o fast_o on_o the_o saturday_n because_o there_o they_o fast_o but_o when_o i_o be_o return_v to_o milan_n again_o i_o there_o fast_o not_o man_n attribute_v to_o melchiade_n bishop_n of_o rome_n above_o mention_v the_o ordinance_n not_o to_o fast_v on_o the_o sunday_n nor_o thursday_n because_o christian_n fast_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o the_o fast_n of_o ethnike_n and_o heretic_n epiphan_n also_o bring_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v fast_o on_o the_o wednesday_n say_v thursday_n because_o christ_n that_o day_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o it_o be_v write_v when_o the_o spouse_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o then_o the_o apostle_n shall_v fast_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o leave_v other_o fast_n of_o angaria_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o torment_n angaria_fw-la when_o some_o calamity_n come_v and_o other_o difference_n and_o abstinence_n and_o meat_n which_o be_v after_o invent_v honorius_n as_o these_o discourse_n in_o their_o place_n shall_v show_v superstition_n have_v pervert_v the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n despite_n or_o negligence_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v forget_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v two_o extremity_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a must_v shun_v theodosius_n after_o he_o have_v establish_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o cause_v many_o public_a synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v die_v at_o milan_n of_o the_o age_n of_o 50._o year_n and_o reign_v 17._o that_o be_v to_o say_v 6._o with_o gratian_n and_o 11._o after_o the_o same_o year_n his_o body_n be_v carry_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o constantinople_n see_v aurel._n vict._n pomp._n laet._n paul_n diac._n lib._n 12._o ambrose_n lament_v his_o death_n and_o make_v a_o funeral_n oration_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v i_o love_v this_o prince_n who_o when_o his_o soul_n
because_o by_o it_o we_o embrace_v he_o that_o justify_v we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n our_o lord_n with_o who_o it_o unit_v and_o join_v us._n in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o and_o all_o the_o good_n he_o have_v and_o that_o from_o thence_o good_a work_n shall_v come_v that_o be_v from_o jesus_n who_o be_v within_o we_o by_o the_o force_n and_o free_a efficacy_n of_o who_o we_o begin_v to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a faith_n and_o to_o employ_v ourselves_o therein_o zozimus_fw-la a_o grecian_a by_o nation_n he_o ordain_v that_o on_o the_o saturday_n before_o easter_n wax_n shall_v in_o every_o parish_n be_v bless_v that_o deacon_n shoule_fw-mi hide_v their_o window_n with_o a_o cloth_n and_o that_o clerk_n shall_v not_o public_o drink_v he_o rule_v about_o two_o year_n the_o pelagian_a heresy_n be_v condemn_v of_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o counsel_n of_o ephesus_n carthage_n and_o mitivitaine_n henorius_fw-la before_o pelagius_n england_n know_v not_o what_o superstitious_a monkery_n mean_v neither_o yet_o learned_a to_o prefer_v by_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a allegory_n the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n before_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o pelagius_n begin_v to_o broach_v this_o pestilent_a heresy_n under_o maximus_n king_n of_o england_n the_o year_n of_o christ_n 390._o the_o doctor_n which_o be_v before_o this_o pelagius_n use_v in_o their_o write_n this_o word_n merit_n in_o the_o signification_n to_o obtain_v or_o attain_v peter_n martyr_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o frenchman_n be_v say_v to_o be_v issue_v of_o the_o trojan_n and_o as_o history_n say_v come_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n with_o the_o duke_n frantion_n frantion_n to_o the_o pool_n of_o meotides_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o gulf_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr tana_n above_o and_o something_o far_o from_o constantinople_n as_o man_n draw_v towards_o the_o north_n near_o there_o they_o build_v a_o town_n which_o they_o inhabit_v until_o the_o time_n of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n son_n of_o valentinian_n and_o the_o brother_n of_o gratian_n also_o emperor_n they_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o say_a emperor_n and_o make_v free_a of_o pay_v tribute_n for_o 10._o year_n in_o consideration_n that_o they_o reduce_v the_o almains_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o tribute_n come_v again_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o unwilling_a to_o subject_v themselves_o they_o forsake_v the_o country_n and_o come_v with_o their_o duke_n marcomir_n into_o franconia_n which_o be_v betwixt_o saxe_n and_o almain_n pharamont_n the_o son_n of_o marcomir_n be_v choose_v for_o their_o king_n and_o begin_v to_o reign_v over_o they_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 4383._o and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n 420._o under_o who_o first_o they_o use_v law_n and_o appoint_v four_o noble_n which_o judge_v of_o cause_n and_o difference_n betwixt_o man_n then_o be_v the_o salic_a law_n make_v which_o stand_v upon_o many_o article_n among_o which_o there_o be_v one_o which_o take_v from_o daughter_n the_o right_a to_o succeed_v in_o the_o crown_n and_o realm_n of_o france_n he_o reign_v 11._o year_n paul_n emil._n the_o first_o book_n boniface_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n a_o roman_a rule_v at_o rome_n 4._o year_n his_o father_n be_v a_o priest_n call_v jucundus_fw-la the_o four_o schism_n be_v by_o a_o priest_n call_v enlalius_n schism_n who_o be_v also_o ordain_v whereof_o come_v great_a dissension_n and_o schism_n which_o endure_v 7._o month_n but_o final_o boniface_n be_v approve_v the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n after_o some_o &_o the_o seven_o s._n hierome_n die_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 91._o year_n the_o african_a council_n be_v now_o which_o be_v a_o confirmation_n and_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v in_o the_o number_n 105._o boniface_n renew_v certain_a decree_n attribute_v to_o his_o predecessor_n among_o other_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n before_o the_o age_n of_o 30._o year_n etc._n etc._n also_o that_o no_o woman_n or_o nun_n may_v touch_v or_o wash_v the_o priest_n ornament_n which_o be_v holy_a the_o hun_n a_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a people_n which_o come_v out_o of_o scythia_n do_v great_a hurt_v all_o over_o and_o at_o their_o come_n into_o italy_n many_o flee_v towards_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n and_o take_v place_n in_o those_o little_a isle_n which_o be_v in_o great_a number_n and_o live_v as_o they_o can_v of_o fish_v after_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v certain_a building_n in_o these_o isle_n and_o principal_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v miroalto_n venice_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n many_o church_n in_o italy_n sozom._n recite_v they_o lib._n 4._o cha_n 24._o where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o retire_v into_o the_o place_n where_o be_v now_o build_v the_o town_n of_o venice_n in_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n there_o be_v also_o hereof_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o roman_a synod_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o constantine_n theodor._n libre_fw-la 2._o chapter_n twenty_o and_o two_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n be_v at_o milan_n and_o understand_v the_o dissension_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n depose_v they_o both_o and_o write_v to_o boniface_n that_o when_o two_o be_v elect_v he_o will_v ordain_v that_o neither_o shall_v be_v allow_v notwithstanding_o for_o this_o time_n he_o allow_v the_o election_n of_o boniface_n boniface_n by_o his_o legate_n faustin_n bishop_n a_o fierce_a and_o proud_a man_n and_o philip_n and_o esellus_n priest_n propose_v to_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o appellation_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o no_o council_n shall_v be_v allow_v unless_o he_o send_v thither_o his_o legate_n to_o do_v it_o and_o allege_v for_o his_o speech_n the_o decree_n of_o nice_a the_o bishop_n cause_v the_o book_n to_o be_v search_v and_o the_o register_n of_o the_o council_n if_o it_o be_v so_o also_o they_o cause_v to_o come_v from_o constantinople_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o say_a council_n but_o find_v it_o not_o to_o be_v so_o as_o the_o say_v boniface_n have_v allege_v by_o his_o legate_n his_o request_n be_v reject_v see_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o say_a council_n of_o africa_n to_o boniface_n and_o to_o celestine_n in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o counsel_n note_v here_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o pope_n seek_v to_o obtain_v their_o primacy_n mass_n celestine_n first_o of_o that_o name_n a_o roman_a or_o of_o campaine_n after_o some_o he_o ordain_v that_o the_o introitus_fw-la of_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v of_o some_o psalm_n david_n yea_o and_o the_o gradual_a which_o they_o call_v the_o offertory_n and_o add_v unto_o the_o they_o prayer_n with_o the_o song_n naucler_n also_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v say_v before_o the_o introitum_fw-la the_o 43._o psalm_n indica_fw-la i_o deus_fw-la supl._n chron._n item_n that_o they_o shall_v sing_v three_o sanctus_n abb._n vsp_n this_o say_a year_n 426._o the_o emperor_n honorius_n die_v the_o three_o general_a council_n at_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n of_o 200._o bishop_n it_o be_v there_o conclude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o alone_a person_n in_o two_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n by_o good_a right_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n assist_v there_o theodosius_n the_o young_a alone_o obtain_v the_o empire_n and_o reign_v 26._o year_n celestine_n give_v commandment_n to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o know_v and_o observe_v the_o canon_n he_o send_v palladius_n a_o greek_a and_o patricius_n into_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n preach_v the_o faith_n he_o send_v into_o england_n saint_n german_a bishop_n of_o anxerce_a against_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n valentinian_n he_o ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o other_o parish_n item_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o people_n be_v requisite_a the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n be_v great_o trouble_v and_o especial_o in_o africa_n the_o ecclesiastical_a people_n be_v cast_v into_o exile_n and_o martyr_v by_o gensericus_fw-la of_o the_o vandal_n palladius_n compose_v the_o life_n of_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n s._n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hipone_n of_o the_o age_n of_o seventie_o six_o year_n die_v after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o say_a church_n forty_o six_o year_n the_o three_o month_n after_o his_o town_n be_v besiege_v by_o the_o vandal_n even_o when_o he_o write_v against_o julian_n a_o pelagian_a bishop_n
it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n that_o in_o church_n the_o apostle_n creed_n shall_v be_v recite_v every_o sunday_n with_o a_o high_a voice_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v better_o dispose_v to_o the_o communion_n after_o they_o have_v make_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n convert_v the_o visegothe_n convert_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n leave_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o king_n recaredus_n or_o richandus_n and_o leander_n bishop_n of_o sivile_n the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v send_v to_o the_o say_a council_n of_o toledo_n the_o council_n of_o mascon_n first_o and_o second_o wherein_o the_o oblation_n and_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v command_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o ordinance_n be_v whole_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o alone_o come_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o establishment_n of_o merit_n great_a abundance_n of_o water_n be_v in_o italy_n and_o principal_o at_o rome_n wherewith_o many_o be_v drown_v and_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n come_v a_o great_a pestilence_n pelagius_n die_v of_o the_o plague_n at_o rome_n pretextatus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rovan_n be_v call_v from_o exile_n fredegonde_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o church_n on_o easter_n day_n at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o who_o this_o bishop_n be_v exile_v gregory_n pope_n first_o of_o that_o name_n a_o roman_a maurice_n rule_v at_o rome_n 14._o year_n or_o after_o some_o 13._o year_n ten_o month_n and_o six_o day_n this_o man_n be_v call_v one_o of_o the_o four_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n and_o s._n ambrose_n his_o father_n be_v a_o senator_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o seneschal_n or_o captain_n the_o say_v gregory_n be_v a_o monk_n after_o a_o deacon_n and_o final_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o this_o time_n the_o emperor_n confirm_v the_o election_n of_o pope_n and_o church_n there_o arise_v in_o this_o time_n a_o great_a contention_n for_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n primacy_n for_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v in_o a_o full_a synod_n of_o the_o grecian_n publish_v and_o declare_v the_o universal_a patriarch_n and_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n command_v the_o say_a gregory_n to_o obey_v that_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o gregory_n can_v not_o endure_v that_o any_o bishop_n shall_v be_v universal_a over_o all_o other_o servant_n whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o he_o call_v himself_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n see_v gregory_n in_o the_o 32._o epistle_n to_o maurice_n and_o 38._o to_o john_n patriarch_n see_v john_n calvin_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n note_v here_o reader_n that_o after_o the_o persecution_n before_o silvester_n and_o the_o heresy_n before_o gregory_n now_o the_o church_n lift_v itself_o up_o by_o ambition_n of_o pre-eminence_n which_o engender_v such_o a_o combat_n betwixt_o the_o east_n church_n and_o the_o west_n that_o since_o that_o time_n that_o schism_n be_v not_o yet_o end_v the_o emperor_n maurice_n be_v sharp_o reprehend_v by_o gregory_n for_o that_o he_o constrain_v ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o go_v to_o the_o war_n the_o which_o gregory_n resist_v great_o gregory_n send_v into_o england_n after_o naucler_n or_o ireland_n certain_a great_a person_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n and_o among_o other_o one_o called_z augustine_n and_o melitus_n and_o other_o monk_n institute_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benet_n to_o plant_v that_o order_n there_o and_o their_o labour_n prove_v so_o well_o that_o from_o thence_o come_v great_a troop_n of_o monk_n into_o france_n and_o almain_n monk_n of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o irish_a monk_n be_v colomban_a and_o his_o disciple_n gallus_n who_o after_o preach_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o almain_n and_o final_o he_o retire_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v s._n gaul_n in_o suisse_n privilege_v great_a liberty_n and_o immunity_n be_v grant_v unto_o black_a monk_n by_o the_o pope_n gregory_n at_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o assembly_n image_n in_o this_o time_n reign_v severus_n bishop_n of_o marseil_n who_o cause_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o christ_n to_o be_v break_v see_v the_o people_n worship_v they_o gregory_n reprehend_v he_o for_o break_v they_o but_o praise_v he_o that_o he_o forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o they_o see_v the_o register_n or_o the_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n the_o 10._o part_n epistle_n 4._o and_o pollidorus_n virgil._n lib._n 6._o chap._n 13._o the_o building_n of_o the_o mass_n church_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o come_v from_o this_o gregory_n for_o he_o bring_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o into_o a_o form_n so_o that_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v call_v the_o gregorian_a office_n mass_n he_o bring_v all_o the_o mass_n into_o certain_a law_n and_o almost_o such_o as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o many_o say_v he_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o and_o although_o he_o constrain_v none_o to_o follow_v the_o roman_a form_n as_o he_o testify_v to_o augustine_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n yet_o all_o church_n follow_v the_o manner_n to_o celebrate_v their_o mass_n after_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o english_a man_n by_o the_o say_v augustine_n the_o spaniard_n france_n and_o after_o almain_n by_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o magunce_n who_o be_v of_o great_a renown_n he_o make_v the_o antiphones_n and_o introite_fw-la of_o the_o mass_n of_o some_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n item_n the_o kyrieleison_n shall_v be_v sing_v nine_o time_n the_o alleluia_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o offertory_n of_o the_o communion_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o canonical_a hour_n deus_fw-la in_fw-la adiutorium_fw-la and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la etc._n etc._n item_n that_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la shall_v be_v sing_v with_o a_o high_a voice_n over_o the_o consecrate_v host_n he_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n diesque_fw-la nostros_fw-la in_o tua_fw-la pace_fw-la disponas_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o make_v the_o supper_n with_o his_o people_n in_o the_o language_n of_o his_o country_n which_o be_v latin_n common_a and_o intelligible_a to_o all_o as_o he_o witness_v in_o the_o preface_n upon_o ezechiel_n in_o the_o register_n of_o his_o epistle_n in_o the_o 8._o part_n and_o 7._o epistle_n he_o say_v the_o canon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o prayer_n which_o the_o priest_n say_v in_o secret_a over_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v by_o one_o call_v scolasticus_fw-la this_o word_n mass_n be_v invent_v in_o his_o time_n messe_n although_o as_o above_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v mess_n of_o the_o writer_n who_o call_v it_o with_o a_o common_a name_n of_o their_o time_n as_o be_v say_v but_o you_o must_v here_o note_v that_o so_o oft_o and_o wheresoever_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v the_o bishop_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o principal_o at_o mass_n and_o this_o custom_n endure_v yet_o in_o gregory_n time_n but_o after_o it_o be_v omit_v by_o ignorant_a bishop_n a_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o the_o place_n of_o preach_v henry_n bullinger_n he_o institute_v it_o rome_n the_o great_a litany_n on_o s._n mark_v day_n against_o the_o pestilence_n which_o be_v then_o rome_n with_o the_o procession_n of_o order_n the_o first_o contain_v all_o the_o clergy_n the_o 2._o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n the_o 3._o the_o nun_n the_o 4._o the_o child_n the_o 5._o laie-man_n the_o 6._o widow_n the_o 7._o marry_a woman_n and_o cause_v there_o to_o be_v carry_v the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o people_n die_v neeze_v whereof_o come_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n that_o when_o one_o neeze_v they_o say_v god_n bless_v you_o he_o institute_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o station_n at_o rome_n &_o chief_o such_o as_o be_v make_v to_o s._n peter_n he_o ordain_v for_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n which_o resort_v to_o rome_n to_o the_o say_a station_n and_o patron_n certain_a priest_n to_o keep_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o call_v chamberlain_n which_o afterward_o be_v depute_v to_o keep_v the_o pope_n chamber_n and_o leo_n the_o ten_o make_v a_o college_n of_o they_o brief_o this_o pope_n gregory_n upon_o devotion_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n a_o great_a mass_n of_o superstition_n which_o by_o little_a and_o little_o suffocate_v and_o choke_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o remain_v in_o his_o time_n in_o a_o certain_a synod_n of_o twenty_o four_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o rome_n counsel_n the_o four_o general_a counsel_n be_v approve_v to_o be_v
name_n bear_v of_o the_o country_n of_o marses_n in_o the_o city_n of_o talleric_n a_o physician_n son_n govern_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n at_o the_o request_n of_o this_o pope_n the_o emperor_n phocas_n command_v that_o the_o old_a temple_n of_o pantheon_n wherein_o be_v all_o the_o god_n and_o goddess_n of_o the_o painim_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o all_o saint_n and_o then_o be_v insttiut_v the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n all-saint_n which_o after_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o first_o of_o november_n see_v how_o those_o father_n rather_o change_v then_o chase_v away_o superstition_n leontius_n bishop_n of_o naples_n in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o cyprus_n make_v a_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n john_n the_o alm_n giver_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n abb._n tris._n heraclius_n after_o the_o death_n of_o boniface_n the_o four_o the_o seat_n be_v vacant_a 7._o month_n and_o 25._o day_n for_o the_o great_a dissension_n which_o be_v at_o rome_n the_o year_n of_o christ_n 612._o phocas_n be_v miserable_o slay_v by_o the_o soldier_n of_o his_o guard_n abb._n vrsperg_n other_o say_v that_o heraclius_n and_o priscus_n slay_v he_o cut_v off_o his_o hand_n &_o foot_n other_o add_v that_o his_o privy_a member_n be_v cut_v off_o final_o after_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o his_o body_n be_v burn_v see_v the_o end_n of_o this_o wicked_a tyrant_n who_o cause_v so_o many_o good_a people_n to_o die_v all_o his_o brethren_n and_o parent_n have_v like_o end_n and_o his_o race_n be_v utter_o extinct_a the_o roman_a seat_n be_v worthy_a to_o have_v have_v such_o a_o monster_n to_o authorise_v his_o primatie_n above_o all_o church_n heraclius_n the_o son_n of_o heraclien_n succeed_v phocas_n when_o his_o father_n a_o captain_n in_o africa_n march_v from_o africa_n into_o egypt_n and_o asia_n with_o a_o great_a army_n the_o persian_n be_v out_o of_o fear_n of_o he_o assail_v africa_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o their_o subjection_n corfrees_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n will_v never_o receive_v any_o condition_n of_o peace_n unless_o they_o renounce_v christian_a religion_n the_o bishop_n didier_n of_o vienna_n be_v stone_v at_o the_o command_n of_o theodorus_n king_n of_o soissons_fw-fr dedit_fw-la deus_fw-la of_o dedit_fw-la or_o dorothea_n a_o roman_a pope_n rule_v three_o or_o four_o year_n his_o father_n be_v a_o subdeacon_n after_o some_o he_o ordain_v that_o no_o christian_n shall_v take_v in_o marriage_n his_o gossip_n item_n that_o the_o son_n of_o a_o gossip_n or_o surety_n shall_v not_o take_v in_o marriage_n the_o daughter_n that_o his_o father_n have_v hold_v at_o the_o font_n and_o ordain_v this_o so_o strait_o that_o if_o the_o father_n or_o mother_n carry_v their_o child_n to_o baptism_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o wise_n may_v receive_v her_o dowry_n and_o that_o after_o a_o year_n she_o may_v marry_v again_o in_o any_o other_o place_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a earthquake_n at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n and_o after_o a_o great_a mortality_n the_o council_n of_o auxerre_n in_o this_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unlawful_a that_o the_o estrenes_n shall_v be_v give_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o year_n call_v they_o devilish_a ceremony_n heraclius_n because_o of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n there_o be_v forbid_v to_o give_v unto_o dead_a body_n the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o pax_n to_o kiss_v in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o lie_v with_o his_o wife_n nor_o for_o subdeacon_n nor_o deacon_n in_o the_o 24._o and_o 25._o chapter_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o abbot_n nor_o monk_n to_o go_v to_o marriage_n nor_o to_o have_v commother_n nor_o to_o present_a child_n to_o baptism_n in_o the_o 31._o chap._n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v his_o cousin_n german_n or_o the_o issue_n of_o cousin_n german_n in_o marriage_n in_o this_o time_n be_v loup_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n amand_n and_o bavon_n in_o flaunders_n and_o priscian_n after_o abb._n trit_a and_o eloy_n bishop_n of_o noyon_n after_o the_o sea_n of_o history_n cosroes_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v vanquish_v by_o heraclius_n and_o anastatius_fw-la a_o persian_a monk_n be_v martyr_v for_o the_o faith_n with_o 70._o other_o he_o be_v hang_v three_o hour_n by_o one_o hand_n and_o after_o be_v head_v abb._n vrsp_n boniface_n pope_n 5._o of_o that_o name_n bear_v at_o naples_n govern_v the_o church_n five_o year_n this_o be_v he_o who_o first_o ordain_v that_o offender_n which_o save_v themselves_o in_o church_n church_n shall_v have_v immunity_n and_o privilege_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v by_o force_n but_o that_o such_o as_o commit_v sacrilege_n in_o all_o place_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o wain_n and_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o roman_a empire_n begin_v to_o fall_v for_o while_o christian_n be_v at_o war_n one_o with_o a_o other_o the_o sarrasin_n occupy_v egypt_n and_o africa_n and_o do_v yet_o hold_v they_o and_o in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o 120._o year_n all_o asia_n be_v lose_v from_o the_o christian_n lose_v also_o the_o best_a part_n of_o europe_n be_v occupy_v because_o of_o the_o covetousness_n dissension_n and_o carelessness_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n which_o muse_v and_o study_v upon_o less_o matter_n namely_o to_o forge_v naughty_a invention_n and_o ordinance_n upon_o ordinance_n cyrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n see_v the_o sarrasin_n come_v into_o egypt_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o succour_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n a_o careless_a man_n yield_v himself_o tributary_n to_o the_o say_a sarrasin_n at_o a_o certain_a annual_a sum_n heraclius_n upon_o which_o condition_n they_o return_v back_o he_o be_v after_o accuse_v before_o the_o emperor_n as_o he_o who_o transport_v the_o riches_n of_o egypt_n to_o stranger_n wherefore_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o manuel_n of_o armenia_n ordain_v in_o his_o place_n who_o will_v not_o pay_v the_o say_a tribute_n whereupon_o the_o sarrasin_n come_v again_o into_o egypt_n and_o occupy_v it_o which_o the_o emperor_n understand_v repent_v himself_o and_o send_v cyrus_n in_o embassage_n towards_o the_o sarrasin_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o say_a annual_a tribute_n but_o one_o of_o they_o answer_v in_o these_o word_n can_v thou_o cyrus_n say_v he_o pluck_v down_o this_o pillar_n he_o answer_v no._n as_o impossible_a say_v he_o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v leave_v egypt_n by_o like_a pride_n many_o country_n have_v be_v lose_v many_o commonwealth_n by_o tribute_n have_v be_v maintain_v in_o peace_n faith_n promise_v even_o to_o enemy_n must_v be_v keep_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n from_o the_o year_n of_o salvation_n 514._o hitherto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v divide_v into_o certain_a kingdom_n because_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v many_o heir_n one_o kingdom_n be_v call_v austrasia_n austrasia_n &_o comprehend_v lorraine_n and_o brabant_n and_o that_o which_o be_v between_o rhine_n and_o mensae_n from_o culloine_n to_o the_o country_n of_o alsasia_n the_o other_o call_v neutria_n neutria_fw-la which_o comprehend_v the_o region_n which_o be_v betwixt_o mensae_n and_o loire_n and_o paris_n be_v the_o chief_a town_n thereof_o the_o three_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o soison_n soison_n in_o this_o division_n of_o gaul_n the_o kingdom_n of_o arles_n take_v also_o his_o beginning_n which_o have_v under_o it_o savoy_n the_o country_n of_o the_o switzes_n zepingen_n haspurge_n and_o dauphine_n but_o at_o this_o time_n those_o particular_a kingdom_n return_v into_o a_o monarchy_n car._n france_n dagobert_n the_o 11._o king_n of_o france_n possess_v first_o austrasia_n after_o he_o join_v unto_o it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o burgoine_n and_o final_o be_v make_v lord_n almost_o of_o all_o france_n and_o the_o name_n of_o france_n be_v then_o universal_a for_o all_o those_o kingdom_n when_o dagobert_n dwell_v in_o austrasia_n his_o palace_n be_v in_o alsatze_n and_o he_o build_v a_o castle_n at_o rufach_n call_v eisenburge_n he_o also_o build_v many_o monastery_n of_o s._n benet_n whereunto_o he_o give_v great_a revenue_n and_o chief_o to_o that_o of_o wittenburge_n within_o 8._o league_n of_o strasbourge_n on_o the_o side_n of_o rhine_n a_o other_o at_o surbourge_n two_o league_n from_o wittenburge_n item_n a_o other_o at_o haselach_n hard_o by_o strasburge_n in_o the_o west_n mountain_n he_o also_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o strasburge_n to_o a_o bishopric_n and_o enrich_v it_o with_o great_a revenue_n hereby_o note_v that_o france_n be_v then_o
bishop_n of_o constantinople_n &_o tirannize_v over_o the_o faithful_a by_o imprisonment_n exile_n and_o other_o torment_n naucl._n chron._n abb._n vrsp_n and_o fascic_a temp_n at_o this_o time_n be_v vincent_n bishop_n of_o beanuais_n and_o foursy_a the_o king_n of_o ireland_n his_o son_n who_o come_v into_o france_n with_o two_o of_o his_o brethren_n aubert_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n gertrude_n &_o other_o all_o which_o after_o their_o death_n be_v call_v saint_n poor_a clovis_n the_o 12._o king_n of_o france_n reign_v 17._o year_n this_o king_n in_o a_o time_n of_o famine_n take_v all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n wherewith_o his_o father_n dagobert_n have_v adorn_v the_o chapel_n of_o martyr_n yea_o and_o one_o of_o the_o arm_n of_o s._n denis_n to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a to_o relieve_v they_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o monk_n devise_v that_o he_o become_v a_o fool_n and_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n chron._n de_fw-fr regib_n fr._n martin_n pope_n first_o of_o that_o name_n a_o italian_a rule_v at_o rome_n six_o year_n and_o more_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o popedom_n he_o send_v messenger_n to_o constantinople_n to_o paul_n the_o patriarch_n to_o reduce_v he_o from_o his_o heresy_n but_o so_o much_o want_v therein_o his_o amendment_n that_o even_o abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n a_o heretic_n like_o himself_o he_o cause_v the_o say_a messenger_n to_o be_v throw_v out_o heretic_n whereat_o the_o pope_n martin_n be_v move_v assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o 150._o bishop_n and_o condemn_v paul_n the_o heretic_n agree_v with_o the_o condemnation_n of_o pyrrhus_n cyrus_n sergius_n and_o other_o then_o the_o emperor_n constance_n send_v olympus_n exarke_n into_o italy_n and_o command_v he_o to_o make_v haste_n either_o to_o slay_v pope_n martin_n or_o to_o take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o again_o constance_n send_v to_o rome_n theodorus_n calliopa_n who_o by_o subtlety_n take_v the_o pope_n and_o have_v bind_v he_o in_o chain_n bring_v he_o to_o constantinople_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v he_o banish_v and_o send_v into_o a_o city_n of_o pontus_n where_o he_o finish_v his_o day_n after_o many_o and_o great_a misery_n eugenius_n invent_v and_o the_o seat_n be_v vacant_a three_o month_n sup_v chron._n in_o this_o time_n be_v hold_v the_o council_n of_o toledo_n 8.9_o and_o 10._o in_o the_o 10._o there_o be_v a_o ordinance_n against_o bishop_n which_o give_v monastery_n and_o benefice_n ecclesiastical_a to_o their_o parent_n which_o be_v now_o make_v of_o no_o value_n in_o the_o 4._o chap._n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o nun_n shall_v make_v a_o profession_n and_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v apparel_v in_o a_o other_o sort_n from_o other_o to_o be_v know_v jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o the_o mahometist_n taken_z some_o as_o nauclerus_fw-la say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o agathon_n pope_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o son_n of_o this_o constance_n rhodes_n take_v by_o the_o sarrasin_n the_o isle_n ciclades_n be_v waste_v by_o they_o and_o sicily_n forage_v naucl._n at_o rome_n there_o appear_v great_a sign_n fire_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o great_a thunder_n lightning_n and_o inundation_n of_o water_n whereof_o great_a pestilence_n follow_v fasci_n temp._n and_o nauclerus_fw-la eugenius_n pope_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n a_o roman_a rule_v at_o rome_n about_o three_o year_n he_o ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v have_v prison_n to_o punish_v crime_n and_o fault_n of_o clerk_n that_o priest_n house_n shall_v be_v situate_a and_o build_v nigh_o church_n ecclesiastical_a sup_v chron._n that_o none_o be_v keep_v in_o monastery_n against_o their_o will_n one_o name_v peter_n succeed_v paul_n the_o heretic_n at_o constantinople_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o heresy_n his_o letter_n be_v recite_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v hinder_v by_o the_o people_n from_o celebrate_v until_o he_o have_v cast_v they_o away_o because_o they_o deny_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n naucler_n claudus_n archbishop_n of_o besancon_n claud._n afterward_o abbot_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n eugenius_n be_v renown_v about_o this_o time_n through_o burgoine_n fasci_n temp_n and_o after_o his_o death_n they_o make_v that_o abominable_a idol_n which_o be_v at_o s._n claud._n in_o the_o county_n of_o burgoine_n the_o child_n of_o arikert_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n while_o they_o strive_v one_o with_o a_o other_o the_o one_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o other_o a_o fugitive_n first_o into_o baviere_n after_o into_o france_n naucl._n vitalian_n at_o the_o council_n of_o calibone_n in_o the_o province_n of_o narbone_n hold_v in_o this_o time_n theodoric_n bishop_n of_o arles_n be_v accuse_v to_o have_v do_v somewhat_o against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a statute_n and_o canon_n and_o because_o he_o appear_v not_o he_o be_v suspend_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n until_o the_o next_o council_n vitalian_a pope_n a_o italian_a rule_v at_o rome_n 14._o year_n and_o more_o it_o be_v he_o who_o first_o ordain_v sing_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o agree_v it_o with_o organ_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o rodoaldus_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n adultery_n who_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n with_o a_o wife_n of_o lombardie_n be_v slay_v by_o her_o husband_n it_o be_v not_o find_v that_o hitherto_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v full_a domination_n in_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n other_o goodly_a thing_n it_o pretend_v since_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a unless_o it_o be_v under_o certain_a too_o soft_a emperor_n pope_n and_o yet_o than_o not_o much_o but_o to_o this_o vitalian_a the_o emperor_n by_o singular_a grace_n confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o after_o brake_n and_o make_v they_o of_o no_o force_n fasci_n temp_n and_o naucler_n constant_n the_o emperor_n cause_v to_o be_v assemble_v a_o synod_n and_o abjure_v his_o heresy_n and_o after_o come_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o great_a company_n with_o cierge_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n but_o he_o show_v well_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o devotion_n but_o to_o see_v where_o the_o treasure_n be_v to_o take_v and_o carry_v they_o away_o he_o be_v there_o to_o visit_v it_o five_o day_n afterwards_o he_o take_v away_o all_o that_o be_v delicate_a in_o his_o eye_n he_o take_v away_o more_o ornament_n and_o riches_n he_o alone_o in_o 7._o day_n than_o the_o barbarian_n have_v do_v in_o 258._o year_n naucl._n and_o sup_v chron._n he_o be_v great_o hate_v at_o constantinople_n for_o his_o cruelty_n and_o for_o cause_v to_o die_v in_o exile_n pope_n martin_n in_o such_o misery_n and_o for_o cut_v the_o tongue_n and_o hand_n from_o maximin_n wherefore_o he_o seek_v again_o to_o bring_v the_o imperial_a seat_n to_o rome_n and_o keep_v his_o court_n six_o year_n in_o sicily_n abb._n vrsperg_n where_o he_o do_v many_o great_a evil_n as_o be_v recite_v by_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la he_o be_v slay_v in_o sicily_n be_v in_o the_o bath_n this_o year_n 669._o and_o of_o his_o empire_n 27._o mizizius_n otherwise_o call_v mitius_n or_o missessius_n adeonatus_n be_v constitute_v emperor_n and_o reign_v about_o six_o month_n constantine_n the_o four_o son_n of_o constant_a pogonatus_n common_o call_v le_fw-fr barbu_n the_o beard_a come_v against_o he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o die_v and_o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v of_o the_o conspiracy_n against_o his_o father_n after_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v he_o reign_v from_o the_o begin_n with_o his_o brethren_n tiberius_n and_o heraclius_n abb._n vrsp._n but_o after_o according_a to_o naucler_n allege_v blundus_n and_o pius_fw-la his_o abbreviator_n he_o cause_v their_o nose_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o lest_o they_o shall_v after_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n so_o that_o his_o son_n justinian_n may_v reign_v the_o council_n of_o toledo_n 11._o in_o this_o time_n dado_n bishop_n of_o ruoan_n write_v three_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n eloy_n bishop_n of_o noyon_n abb._n trit_a clotaire_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n and_o the_o 13_o king_n of_o france_n reign_v four_o year_n note_v reader_n touch_v the_o king_n of_o france_n which_o follow_v that_o from_o this_o clotaire_n until_o pipin_n and_o charlemagne_n they_o do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o any_o great_a memory_n but_o become_v unprofitable_a and_o full_a of_o cowardice_n so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o like_a authority_n as_o either_o their_o predecessor_n or_o successor_n they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a name_n and_o title_n of_o king_n for_o the_o major_n or_o provoste_n of_o the_o palace_n which_o then_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o constable_n or_o great_a master_n have_v the_o administration_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o well_o those_o of_o war_n as_o of_o peace_n and_o all_o be_v
roman_a 2._o rule_v at_o rome_n 10_o month_n he_o be_v humble_a and_o soft_a naucler_n he_o restore_v at_o his_o great_a charge_n the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n laurence_n of_o s._n valentin_n and_o s._n marry_o aux_fw-fr martyr_n sup_v chron._n and_o give_v to_o the_o say_a church_n many_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o many_o vestment_n and_o ornament_n the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n take_v from_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n move_v with_o the_o pope_n sanctetie_n pope_n ordain_v that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o thence_o forward_o make_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o roman_a people_n shall_v be_v stable_n and_o sure_a without_o any_o more_o attend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o of_o his_o lieutenant_n exarche_v of_o italy_n without_o who_o authority_n before_o it_o be_v not_o ratify_v naucl._n and_o sup_v chron._n john_n pope_n five_o of_o that_o name_n of_o antioch_n in_o syria_n 5._o govern_v the_o roman_a church_n a_o year_n a_o man_n moderate_a and_o subject_a to_o disease_n he_o be_v consecrate_v as_o also_o be_v leo_n the_o second_o by_o three_o bishop_n pope_n of_o ostia_n portensis_n and_o veliterus_n and_o this_o manner_n be_v always_o after_o observe_v the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n as_o he_o sing_v mass_n put_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n before_o he_o be_v only_o lead_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o be_v there_o set_v he_o be_v hold_v the_o true_a pope_n without_o other_o ceremony_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n die_v at_o constantinople_n have_v reign_v 17._o year_n conon_n pope_n bear_v at_o rome_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n one_o year_n conon_n fasci_n temp_n after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o five_o there_o be_v great_a contention_n about_o the_o pope_n election_n for_o the_o people_n or_o the_o clergy_n elect_v one_o call_v peter_n archbishop_z the_o roman_a gendarmie_a corrupt_v by_o silver_n do_v choose_v theodorus_n a_o priest_n a_o pernicious_a man_n after_o long_a strife_n betwixt_o these_o two_o conon_n by_o all_o their_o agreement_n be_v confirm_v he_o fall_v sick_a incontinent_o after_o his_o election_n whereupon_o he_o die_v some_o say_v he_o will_v never_o occupy_v himself_o in_o secular_a matter_n 2._o justinian_n or_o justin_n emperor_n second_o of_o that_o name_n son_n of_o constantine_n the_o four_o begin_v to_o reign_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 16._o year_n he_o govern_v himself_o so_o ill_o that_o after_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v banish_v see_v the_o sea_n of_o history_n herodias_n quilian_n a_o holy_a scottishman_n preach_v in_o franconia_n he_o convert_v gosbertaine_a duke_n of_o the_o same_o country_n who_o keep_v ceilam_n sillam_n or_o gelana_n his_o brother_n wife_n and_o for_o that_o he_o preach_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o leave_v she_o she_o make_v he_o secret_o be_v slay_v fasci_n temp_n and_o sigeb_n beda_n the_o venerable_a in_o this_o time_n make_v many_o book_n and_o write_v the_o life_n of_o many_o saint_n abb._n trit_a sergius_n pope_n a_o sirian_a rule_v at_o rome_n ten_o year_n justinian_n after_o chron._n euseb_n a_o noble_a restorer_n of_o church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a contention_n and_o debate_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o death_n of_o conon_n pope_n some_o have_v choose_v theodorus_n a_o very_a rich_a man_n other_o pascall_n archdeacon_n who_o have_v promise_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o john_n platina_n exarche_n if_o he_o be_v choose_v each_o of_o they_o maintain_v his_o election_n ambitious_o but_o the_o clergy_n and_o roman_a people_n see_v that_o this_o sedition_n will_v cause_v effusion_n of_o blood_n take_v counsel_n to_o remedy_v it_o wherefore_o they_o choose_v sergius_n reject_v the_o two_o other_o the_o say_v sergius_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n and_o have_v break_v the_o gate_n they_o cast_v out_o the_o factious_a and_o constrain_v theodorus_n and_o pascall_n to_o salute_v sergius_n pope_n and_o approve_v his_o election_n pascal_n accuse_v and_o convict_v of_o art_n magic_n be_v send_v to_o a_o monastery_n and_o there_o die_v obstinate_a naucler_n it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o to_o have_v found_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n which_o every_o year_n they_o worship_v at_o rome_n nauclerus_fw-la believe_v this_o who_o list_v for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o heraclius_n the_o emperor_n it_o be_v carry_v to_o constantinople_n the_o church_n of_o aquilea_n not_o whole_o approve_v the_o first_o after_o naucler_n chron._n segeb._n paul_n diac._n or_o six_o after_o fasci_n temp._n council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v reduce_v by_o sergius_n in_o this_o time_n the_o saxon_n yet_o paynim_n saxon_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o sergius_n after_o suppl_n chron._n the_o year_n 688._o ebroine_n a_o french_a tyrant_n be_v slay_v in_o his_o bed_n theodoricke_n the_o king_n of_o franc_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n vaast_n of_o arras_n whereof_o he_o be_v found_v with_o his_o wife_n call_v in_o her_o epitaph_n doda_n clovis_n three_o of_o that_o name_n king_n of_o france_n 16._o reign_v 14._o year_n faith_n sergius_n send_v vmbr_v to_o the_o frison_n to_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n rabed_a their_o duke_n will_v not_o accord_v thereunto_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v more_o meet_a to_o follow_v many_o than_o few_o but_o afterward_o be_v vanquish_v in_o war_n by_o pippin_n grand-maister_n of_o france_n the_o frison_n receive_v the_o faith_n be_v instruct_v by_o willibrot_n bishop_n or_o clement_n after_o some_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n break_v his_o faith_n give_v to_o the_o sarrasin_n and_o fight_v against_o they_o wherein_o he_o be_v not_o happy_a and_o after_o without_o necessity_n break_v the_o peace_n which_o his_o father_n have_v make_v with_o the_o bulgarian_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o misia_n where_o he_o put_v all_o to_o fire_n and_o sword_n cruel_a but_o the_o bulgarian_n cease_v upon_o the_o passage_n and_o straits_n and_o shut_v they_o in_o so_o well_o that_o they_o constrain_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v he_o be_v return_v to_o constantinople_n do_v so_o many_o evil_n to_o the_o christian_n that_o every_o one_o hate_v he_o so_o that_o they_o conspire_v against_o he_o and_o chase_v he_o away_o leontius_n usurp_v the_o empire_n take_v justinian_n and_o cut_v his_o nostril_n leontius_n and_o send_v he_o into_o exile_n into_o pontus_n and_o reign_v three_o year_n some_o call_v he_o leond_v second_o emperor_n 68_o the_o sarrasin_n see_v such_o trouble_n among_o the_o christian_n come_v into_o africa_n childebert_n second_o of_o that_o name_n 17._o king_n of_o france_n reign_v 18._o year_n he_o found_v the_o abbey_n of_o s._n alban_n in_o angiers_n lambert_n bishop_n of_o liege_n be_v revoke_v from_o exile_n but_o because_o he_o reprehend_v the_o adultery_n of_o pippin_n he_o be_v cruel_o slay_v by_o dodon_n brother_n of_o the_o adulteress_n the_o say_a dodon_n and_o his_o complice_n perish_v miserable_o within_o a_o year_n hubert_n succeed_v the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n the_o history_n of_o france_n absimarus_n absimarus_n otherwise_o call_v tiberius_n bear_v at_o constantinople_n be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o the_o soldier_n for_o the_o negligence_n which_o they_o see_v in_o leontius_n 6._o that_o no_o aid_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o guard_n of_o africa_n which_o they_o have_v recover_v of_o the_o sarrasin_n absimarus_n then_o come_v from_o constantinople_n and_o take_v leontius_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o nose_n and_o imprison_v he_o in_o a_o monastery_n he_o reign_v seven_o year_n naucler_n abb._n vrsp._n john_n pope_n six_o of_o that_o name_n a_o grecian_a rule_v at_o rome_n 3._o year_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o pope_n pope_n he_o be_v very_o curious_a to_o repair_v church_n to_o adorn_v altar_n and_o redeem_v captive_n with_o the_o papal_a treasure_n some_o write_v he_o a_o martyr_n under_o the_o king_n of_o lombardie_n for_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n fasci_n temp_n the_o venetian_n at_o this_o time_n begin_v to_o have_v a_o duke_n to_o hinder_v quarrel_n and_o disorder_n of_o such_o as_o govern_v venice_n and_o the_o envy_n which_o the_o lombard_n bare_a to_o their_o liberty_n but_o after_o as_o it_o be_v repent_v themselves_o they_o cause_v many_o of_o their_o first_o duke_n to_o die_v moreover_o the_o duke_n ornament_n differ_v not_o from_o those_o of_o a_o king_n and_o all_o the_o senate_n letter_n the_o publication_n of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o duke_n name_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o bridle_n loose_a for_o a_o full_a authority_n westfalia_fw-la after_o some_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n about_o this_o time_n john_n pope_n 7._o of_o that_o name_n rule_v at_o rome_n two_o or_o three_o year_n diligent_a to_o adorn_v and_o repair_v church_n
lay_v person_n by_o which_o answer_n charlemaigne_n be_v appease_v after_o also_o that_o leo_n have_v affirm_v by_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o be_v not_o culpable_a he_o declare_v he_o absolve_v and_o innocent_a the_o pope_n for_o these_o benefit_n willing_a to_o yield_v some_o pleasure_n on_o christmas_n day_n assoon_o as_o the_o king_n be_v come_v from_o the_o church_n he_o put_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o pronounce_v charlemaigne_n emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n without_o that_o he_o have_v aspire_v to_o receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n and_o all_o the_o roman_a people_n cry_v say_v life_n and_o victory_n be_v to_o the_o thrice_o christian_a charles_n always_o august_n crown_v of_o god_n great_a and_o peaceable_a emperor_n and_o whereas_o before_o they_o use_v to_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o patrician_n he_o be_v call_v emperor_n the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_v 23._o and_o of_o our_o salvation_n eight_o hundred_o and_o three_o hirene_n empress_n of_o constantinople_n charlemagne_n hirene_n hear_v what_o have_v be_v do_v at_o rome_n send_v three_o ambassador_n towards_o charlemaigne_n to_o confirm_v the_o peace_n charlemaigne_n on_o his_o side_n also_o send_v his_o ambassador_n towards_o the_o empress_n for_o a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o peace_n demand_v she_o in_o marriage_n whereunto_o she_o have_v consent_v but_o for_o the_o hindrance_n by_o ambush_n lay_v against_o it_o as_o if_o she_o will_v have_v sell_v the_o empire_n by_o her_o marriage_n to_o stranger_n nicephorus_n then_o be_v crown_v emperor_n nicephorus_n and_o hirene_n chase_v away_o who_o pass_v the_o rest_n of_o her_o life_n in_o exile_n nicephorus_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o charlemagne_n empire_n to_o renew_v the_o alliance_n upon_o those_o condition_n that_o both_o shall_v be_v call_v auguste_n and_o brother_n together_o the_o one_o of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o west_n that_o in_o italy_n which_o be_v on_o the_o side_n beyond_o naples_n division_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n beyond_o sipont_n namely_o all_o that_o which_o stretch_v towards_o the_o sea_n shall_v belong_v unto_o the_o greek_a emperor_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o french_a emperor_n that_o venice_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o as_o the_o limit_v and_o border_v betwixt_o those_o two_o empire_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o majesty_n of_o they_o both_o that_o the_o venetian_n shall_v be_v subject_a neither_o to_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o shall_v use_v their_o own_o law_n and_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o both_o whether_o in_o peace_n or_o war_n some_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n after_o his_o coronation_n say_v that_o if_o he_o have_v know_v the_o pope_n enterprise_n he_o will_v not_o that_o day_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n advertisement_n although_o successive_o there_o be_v always_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n which_o keep_v the_o roman_a empire_n until_o the_o town_n be_v occupy_v by_o the_o turk_n yet_o because_o the_o true_a brightness_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o name_n and_o of_o the_o tuition_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o italy_n be_v in_o charlemagne_n and_o his_o successor_n we_o leave_v in_o nicephorus_n the_o greek_a emperor_n because_o they_o have_v not_o be_v like_o these_o therefore_o leave_v the_o east_n namely_o that_o of_o constantinople_n we_o will_v set_v down_o in_o order_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n namely_o of_o rome_n charlemagne_n charlemaigne_n then_o deliver_v the_o roman_a seat_n from_o all_o molestation_n of_o foreign_a prince_n and_o achieve_v that_o for_o which_o principal_o he_o come_v into_o italy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o pavia_n have_v constrain_v didier_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o lombard_n to_o yield_v himself_o he_o get_v possession_n of_o all_o lombardie_n and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v no_o more_o molest_v italy_n he_o drive_v they_o away_o as_o seditious_a person_n and_o send_v didier_n captive_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n into_o the_o town_n of_o liege_n paul_n diaconus_fw-la a_o historiographer_n and_o secretary_n to_o the_o say_v didier_n be_v lead_v with_o he_o and_o from_o that_o time_n charlemaigne_n make_v his_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lombardie_n leave_v all_o the_o town_n of_o italy_n in_o their_o accustom_a liberty_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v give_v no_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n unto_o the_o greek_a emperor_n france_n about_o this_o time_n acayus_n the_o 65._o king_n of_o scot_n make_v the_o first_o alliance_n with_o king_n charlemaigne_n and_o with_o france_n which_o have_v endure_v ever_o since_o and_o yet_o at_o this_o present_a be_v maintain_v betwixt_o these_o two_o nation_n conquer_v tassilo_o duke_n of_o baviere_n move_v war_n against_o charlelemaigne_n lose_v his_o country_n and_o be_v put_v in_o a_o monastery_n with_o his_o son_n and_o although_o he_o be_v charlemaignes_n kinsman_n yet_o for_o his_o faith_n before_o violate_v he_o use_v this_o severity_n towards_o he_o nicephorus_n nicephorus_n reign_v at_o constantinople_n eight_o or_o nine_o year_n who_o the_o roman_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o emperor_n whereupon_o there_o rise_v great_a envy_n and_o hatred_n betwixt_o they_o of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o west_n a_o schism_n betwixt_o they_o of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o west_n whatsoever_o agreement_n be_v make_v there_o be_v still_o envy_n and_o enmity_n betwixt_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n emperor_n and_o they_o can_v not_o suffer_v one_o a_o other_o yet_o this_o dissension_n happen_v not_o only_o betwixt_o they_o but_o also_o betwixt_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n church_n whereof_o altogether_o the_o pope_n be_v cause_n in_o intent_n to_o withdraw_v and_o exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o he_o of_o who_o he_o hold_v all_o his_o good_a charlemaigne_n enrich_v many_o church_n abbey_n and_o bishopric_n especial_o in_o almain_n the_o bishopric_n of_o magunce_n strasbourge_n colongne_n and_o trever_n give_v they_o great_a privilege_n brief_o there_o be_v few_o renown_a church_n in_o germany_n nor_o in_o all_o the_o two_o frances_n which_o he_o endow_v not_o with_o some_o good_n and_o revenue_n johannes_n scotus_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n benet_n a_o disciple_n of_o beda_n and_o a_o companion_n of_o albin_n or_o alcuin_n charlemaignes_n master_v write_v upon_o s._n mathewe_n three_o book_n and_o other_o thing_n abb._n trit_a hinmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n before_o monk_n of_o s._n devis_fw-la write_v two_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n remy_n bishop_n tritem_fw-la charlemaigne_n at_o the_o last_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o the_o hungarian_n and_o take_v great_a riches_n from_o they_o for_o it_o have_v be_v two_o hundred_o year_n that_o they_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o pill_n and_o spoil_v all_o other_o nation_n without_o be_v peel_v themselves_o after_o he_o tame_v the_o bohemian_n have_v overcome_v their_o king_n call_v lechon_n and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n charlemaigne_n be_v peaceable_a of_o italy_n france_n almain_n hungary_n and_o bohemia_n so_o oftentimes_o the_o lord_n send_v puissant_a monarch_n to_o repair_v thing_n confuse_v monarch_n as_o also_o to_o repress_v the_o insolency_n and_o disordinate_a deal_n of_o great_a person_n disperse_v on_o the_o earth_n charlemaigne_n of_o the_o age_n of_o 72._o year_n die_v at_o aix_n in_o almain_n of_o a_o fever_n and_o a_o pleurisy_n the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 46._o of_o his_o empire_n 14._o and_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 814._o have_v institute_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o pavia_n lewis_n charlemaignes_n son_n by_o his_o wife_n hildegarde_n surname_v le_fw-fr debonair_a because_o he_o be_v of_o a_o soft_a and_o gracious_a spirit_n fox_n be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n pronounce_v emperor_n by_o the_o chief_n of_o the_o kingdom_n stephen_n four_o of_o that_o name_n a_o roman_a be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o leo_fw-la three_o month_n after_o go_v into_o france_n towards_o lewis_n debonair_a the_o emperor_n to_o the_o end_n to_o purge_v himself_o concern_v his_o election_n lewis_n for_o that_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o adrian_n and_o leo_n his_o predecessor_n he_o have_v be_v choose_v and_o confirm_v pope_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o counsel_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o we_o see_v that_o the_o roman_a seat_n be_v so_o faithful_a a_o observer_n of_o her_o own_o law_n and_o ordinance_n that_o the_o first_o that_o succeed_v he_o which_o make_v they_o break_v and_o transgress_v they_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o flatterer_n use_v hypocrisy_n may_v the_o rather_o for_o a_o time_n abuse_n lewis_n he_o set_v on_o his_o head_n a_o fair_a crown_n which_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o and_o a_o other_o on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o queen_n hirmingarde_n call_v her_o auguste_n or_o empress_n but_o the_o subtle_a fox_n be_v recompense_v by_o the_o emperor_n return_v and_o the_o
church_n of_o reate_n in_o italy_n even_o then_o fall_v vacant_a he_o will_v not_o consecrate_v the_o bishop_n who_o be_v choose_v there_o unless_o he_o will_v first_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v approve_v his_o election_n but_o see_v what_o follow_v after_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n he_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o the_o right_a and_o pre-eminence_n give_v to_o charlemagine_v and_o his_o successer_n may_v bring_v with_o it_o many_o mischief_n therefore_o take_v the_o great_a hardiness_n by_o the_o softness_n and_o benignity_n of_o lewis_n think_v it_o good_a to_o abolish_v such_o a_o right_n and_o there_o upon_o pronounce_v that_o the_o pope_n election_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a people_n yet_o fear_v to_o provoke_v the_o emperor_n anger_n against_o he_o he_o add_v this_o interpretation_n namely_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o elect_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o consecrate_v he_o without_o the_o emperor_n presence_n or_o his_o ambassador_n so_o by_o this_o mean_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v the_o emperor_n keep_v from_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o because_o stephen_n occupy_v not_o the_o seat_n past_o eight_o month_n he_o can_v do_v little_a of_o that_o he_o forethink_v to_o increase_v his_o authority_n but_o he_o die_v in_o his_o accustom_a superstition_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 817._o pascal_n first_o of_o that_o name_n a_o roman_a monk_n follow_v the_o train_n of_o stephen_n his_o predecessor_n be_v choose_v pope_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o as_o the_o emperor_n complain_v of_o this_o election_n pascal_n subtle_o purge_v himself_o by_o his_o ambassador_n send_v thither_o by_o tract_n of_o time_n this_o subtle_a and_o malicious_a pope_n see_v there_o be_v danger_n if_o he_o long_o defer_v to_o augment_v his_o authority_n so_o strange_o enchant_v the_o emperor_n lewis_n emperor_n insomuch_o as_o he_o bear_v great_a honour_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o he_o consent_v to_o remit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n the_o right_a of_o elect_v of_o the_o pope_n which_o have_v be_v give_v before_o to_o charlemaigne_n and_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o letter_n confirm_v all_o donation_n make_v by_o his_o predecessor_n although_o they_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n acquire_v by_o unjust_a &_o unlawful_a violence_n this_o he_o do_v as_o one_o ignorant_a of_o their_o cautelous_a and_o deceitful_a deal_n and_o seal_v they_o with_o his_o seal_n but_o after_o he_o have_v crown_v at_o rome_n lotharie_n his_o son_n emperor_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v more_o easy_o compass_v that_o which_o he_o seek_v he_o do_v so_o much_o by_o treason_n and_o secret_o that_o theodorus_n and_o leon_n officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n house_n which_o faithful_o hold_v their_o master_n part_n have_v their_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o after_o their_o head_n cut_v off_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o certain_a mutinous_a and_o seditious_a people_n and_o although_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o emperor_n as_o well_o for_o the_o sedition_n which_o have_v be_v stir_v oath_n as_o for_o the_o murder_n against_o their_o person_n commit_v after_o he_o have_v assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o bishop_n he_o purge_v himself_o by_o oath_n notwithstanding_o he_o accuse_v of_o treason_n they_o which_o be_v slay_v and_o pronounce_v that_o by_o good_a right_n they_o have_v be_v slay_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v absolve_v which_o murder_v they_o behold_v the_o holiness_n of_o these_o holy_a father_n in_o their_o kingdom_n of_o perdition_n pascal_n honour_v with_o a_o most_o magnifical_a sepulchre_n in_o the_o town_n two_o thousand_o body_n if_o he_o fail_v not_o in_o his_o account_n of_o saint_n before_o dead_a which_o be_v bury_v in_o church_n yard_n he_o build_v all_o new_a the_o temple_n of_o s._n praxides_n and_o set_v in_o it_o the_o body_n of_o s._n cecilie_n tiburcius_fw-la valerian_n maximian_n and_o other_o martyr_n also_o of_o s._n vrbain_n and_o other_o bishop_n he_o re-edify_v some_o church_n which_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v with_o great_a age_n lewis_n upon_o great_a devotion_n he_o have_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n bestow_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n the_o power_n to_o choose_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n which_o authority_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o he_o reserve_v this_o prerogative_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v choose_v he_o shall_v always_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o confirm_v amity_n naucler_n the_o emperor_n also_o ratify_v the_o donation_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o sign_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o his_o three_o child_n ten_o bishop_n eight_o abbot_n and_o fifteen_o earl_n the_o copy_n of_o these_o letter_n be_v in_o volateran_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o geography_n pascal_n then_o tarry_v not_o long_o after_o to_o command_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o none_o shall_v presume_v to_o receive_v a_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n of_o a_o layman_n whosoever_o he_o be_v sup_v chro._n great_a sign_n and_o maruell_n happen_v in_o this_o time_n in_o saxe_n a_o great_a earthquake_n so_o that_o many_o village_n as_o vrsp_v say_v perish_v by_o fire_n in_o diverse_a place_n it_o reign_v stone_n among_o hail_n which_o slay_v man_n and_o beast_n naucler_n eugenius_n pope_n second_o of_o that_o name_n bear_v at_o rome_n rule_v three_o year_n schism_n a_o schism_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v great_a discord_n among_o the_o cardinal_n some_o choose_v sozimus_n but_o final_o eugenius_n obtain_v the_o papacy_n for_o he_o have_v in_o he_o great_a appearance_n of_o holiness_n at_o this_o time_n a_o peace_n be_v confirm_v betwixt_o leo_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o lewis_n the_o roman_a emperor_n naucler_n the_o king_n of_o denmark_n name_v hariolus_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o child_n of_o godfrey_n come_v for_o succour_n to_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n and_o obtain_v help_v to_o be_v restore_v into_o his_o kingdom_n chron._n sigeb_n translation_n of_o holy_a body_n now_o be_v translation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o many_o saint_n from_o italy_n into_o almain_n france_n and_o england_n fascic_fw-la temp_n this_o be_v all_o the_o religion_n of_o this_o time_n michael_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n constantinople_n send_v ambassador_n towards_o lewis_n debonair_a to_o understand_v his_o opinion_n towch_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n namely_o whether_o they_o shall_v keep_v they_o or_o reject_v they_o lewis_n send_v they_o to_o pope_n eugenius_n to_o hear_v his_o opinion_n bonif._n simoneta_n this_o emperor_n michael_n send_v to_o lewis_n the_o book_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o s._n denis_n chro._n sigeb_n lotharie_n king_n of_o italy_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v royal_o receive_v of_o pope_n eugenius_n he_o reform_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o town_n and_o all_o italy_n and_o cease_v all_o partiality_n pope_n and_o appoint_v at_o rome_n magistrate_n to_o do_v right_a to_o the_o people_n naucler_n blond_n valentine_n second_o of_o that_o name_n cardinal_n and_o deacon_n a_o roman_a govern_v at_o rome_n only_o forty_o day_n a_o eloquent_a man_n bonif._n simoneta_n organ_n become_v first_o in_o use_n in_o france_n about_o this_o time_n by_o a_o priest_n call_v gregory_n who_o learn_v his_o cunning_n therein_o in_o greece_n see_v the_o hist_n of_o france_n gregory_n pope_n four_o of_o that_o name_n a_o roman_a rule_v at_o rome_n 16._o year_n 4._o this_o pope_n will_v never_o accept_v the_o popeship_n unless_o first_o the_o emperor_n will_v approve_v his_o election_n and_o thereof_o he_o be_v certify_v by_o a_o embassage_n which_o the_o emperor_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o examine_v the_o say_a election_n naucl._n and_o abb._n vrsp_n the_o sarrasin_n with_o the_o sultan_n of_o babylon_n come_v into_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n make_v a_o stable_n for_o horse_n rome_n and_o waste_v poville_n calabria_n and_o sicily_n and_o peel_v and_o spoil_v all_o where_o they_o go_v chron._n euseb_n and_o naucler_n naucler_n say_v that_o in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o aixle_n chapele_n off_o under_o this_o pope_n the_o year_n of_o christ_n 830._o there_o be_v ordain_v a_o mean_a and_o rule_v for_o monk_n nun_n canon_n and_o other_o to_o live_v in_o there_o be_v also_o ordain_v that_o every_o church_n shall_v possess_v rent_n and_o revenue_n that_o so_o priest_n may_v have_v whereon_o to_o live_v and_o so_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o apply_v themselves_o to_o any_o profane_a thing_n or_o dishonest_a gain_n prebend_n be_v ordain_v
a_o magician_n philosopher_n who_o have_v a_o book_n none_o like_o it_o in_o the_o art_n magic_a gerbert_n seek_v often_o to_o steal_v it_o from_o he_o but_o by_o reason_n his_o master_n keep_v it_o very_o careful_o he_o can_v not_o come_v by_o it_o yet_o he_o persuade_v the_o philosopher_n daughter_n with_o who_o he_o have_v great_a familiarity_n to_o get_v the_o book_n and_o lend_v it_o he_o to_o read_v which_o she_o do_v have_v then_o the_o say_a book_n he_o retire_v and_o fear_v to_o be_v surprise_v with_o it_o he_o vow_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n upon_o condition_n he_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o france_n be_v return_v he_o keep_v a_o school_n and_o teach_v the_o liberal_a art_n with_o great_a admiration_n of_o his_o auditor_n after_o he_o be_v master_n unto_o otho_n the_o the_o four_o of_o robert_n son_n of_o hugo_n capet_n king_n of_o france_n and_o of_o lotharie_n who_o afterward_o be_v archbishop_n of_o sens_n by_o who_o help_n he_o be_v advance_v first_o to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o of_o rheimes_n as_o be_v say_v and_o after_o of_o ravenna_n and_o final_o pope_n during_o which_o time_n he_o always_o dissemble_v his_o art_n magic_a and_o the_o communication_n he_o have_v with_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o once_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o long_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o popedom_n the_o devil_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v till_o he_o say_v mass_n in_o jerusalem_n silvester_n then_o give_v himself_o altogether_o unto_o his_o delight_n hope_v to_o live_v long_o and_o think_v of_o nothing_o less_o than_o of_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o day_n in_o lent_n as_o he_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v sudden_o take_v with_o a_o great_a fever_n than_o do_v he_o remember_v y_z t_o the_o say_a place_n be_v call_v of_o y_fw-fr e_o cross_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o so_o have_v be_v seduce_v by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o answer_n straight_o hear_v he_o great_a tumult_n of_o devil_n in_o his_o presence_n &_o be_v surprise_v with_o fear_n begin_v to_o lament_v and_o although_o he_o be_v a_o very_a wicked_a man_n yet_o fall_v he_o not_o into_o despair_n but_o see_v he_o must_v needs_o die_v call_v his_o cardinal_n &_o tell_v unto_o they_o all_o his_o life_n and_o the_o art_n magic_n which_o he_o have_v use_v to_o come_v unto_o that_o dignity_n exhort_v they_o to_o live_v holy_o and_o before_o all_o man_n confess_v himself_o miserable_a &_o ordain_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v hew_v &_o cut_v in_o piece_n but_o especial_o such_o of_o his_o member_n whereby_o he_o have_v worship_v the_o devil_n and_o then_o that_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o a_o cart_n and_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o the_o horse_n which_o draw_v y_o e_o cart_n shall_v stay_v there_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o horse_n without_o any_o conduction_n of_o man_n carry_v his_o body_n into_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n where_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n and_o at_o this_o day_n his_o sepulchre_n be_v a_o pronosticke_n token_n of_o a_o pope_n death_n r._n barnes_n suppl_n chron._n and_o nauler_n a_o advertisement_n from_o the_o time_n of_o john_n the_o 8._o which_o be_v the_o whore_n until_o the_o year_n after_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n antichrist_n reign_v at_o rome_n a_o brazen_a face_a harlot_n which_o have_v despise_v and_o tread_v under_o her_o foot_n holy_a marriage_n all_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v within_o this_o time_n which_o contain_v about_o a_o 150._o year_n be_v plunge_v in_o all_o voluptuousness_n impudence_n and_o carnal_a villainy_n in_o arrogancy_n kiss_v of_o foot_n sacrilege_n horrible_a dissension_n homicide_n &_o unbrideled_a impudency_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o those_o proceed_n in_o this_o time_n now_o follow_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o devil_n be_v whole_o unchain_v and_o right_o may_v this_o time_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o great_a dragon_n 20.2_o silvester_n the_o second_o by_o his_o necromancy_n begin_v to_o unloose_v satan_n have_v covenant_v with_o he_o to_o have_v the_o popedom_n benet_n the_o 9_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o devil_n in_o wood_n &_o mountain_n in_o hildebrand_n or_o gregory_n the_o 7._o and_o other_o pope_n thou_o shall_v see_v what_o art_n they_o use_v otho_n the_o 3._o the_o 18._o year_n of_o his_o empire_n be_v poison_v by_o a_o roman_a woman_n which_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o crescentius_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o depart_n from_o rome_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o pair_n of_o presume_a glove_n be_v poison_v and_o this_o be_v in_o revenge_n of_o her_o husband_n death_n as_o say_v crantius_n henry_n second_o of_o that_o name_n duke_n of_o banier_n 2._o and_o count_n of_o bamberge_n surname_v the_o lame_a obtain_v the_o empire_n by_o election_n and_o reign_v 22._o year_n vrsp_n john_n pope_n 19_o of_o that_o name_n 19_o surname_v le_v sec_n as_o john_n blundus_fw-la by_o nation_n a_o italian_a succeed_v silvester_n the_o magician_n even_o in_o the_o same_o art_n and_o study_n which_o he_o practise_v berno_n say_v that_o there_o be_v great_a contention_n among_o the_o necromancian_n such_o as_o be_v favourer_n of_o silvester_n &_o this_o john_n but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o carry_v all_o away_o some_o say_v he_o be_v poison_v after_o he_o have_v govern_v 5._o month_n this_o pope_n give_v himself_o altogether_o to_o idleness_n &_o pleasure_n as_o witness_v crantius_n hydromany_n be_v his_o study_n 2._o he_o command_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a new_o invent_v and_o institute_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o clugny_n by_o odillo_n as_o be_v say_v which_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n to_o be_v remit_v until_o the_o second_o day_n of_o november_n and_o then_o observe_v also_o through_o all_o church_n r._n barn_n and_o sup_v chron._n the_o name_n of_o a_o cardinal_n appoint_v as_o a_o dignity_n the_o historiographer_n say_v that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o name_n and_o appellation_n of_o a_o cardinal_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o great_a account_n as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n baconthorpius_n ro._n barns_n and_o carion_n 20._o john_n pope_n 20._o bear_v at_o rome_n call_v fasanus_fw-la be_v suspect_v to_o have_v make_v away_o his_o predecessor_n these_o pope_n from_o silvester_n until_o hildebrand_n give_v themselves_o to_o nothing_o but_o diabolical_a art_n this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v four_o year_n &_o five_o month_n die_v naucl._n not_o without_o some_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n in_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o horrible_a pestilence_n yea_o almost_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n sigeb_n fulbert_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n write_v these_o respondes_fw-la to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n stirps_fw-la jesse_n etc._n etc._n et_fw-la chorus_n novae_fw-la jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o prayer_n regina_fw-la herman_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n gall_n write_v that_o salue_fw-la regina_fw-la &_o alma_fw-la redemptoris_fw-la mater_fw-la trit_a abb._n 4._o sergius_n pope_n the_o four_o of_o that_o name_n a_o roman_a govern_v the_o sea_n two_o year_n and_o six_o month_n suppl_n chron._n burchardus_fw-la first_o a_o monk_n of_o lob_n the_o disciple_n of_o albert_n above_o mention_v be_v bishop_n of_o worm_n he_o compile_v the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o afterward_o be_v abridge_v by_o gratian_n yea_o rather_o corrupt_v which_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v in_o compare_v they_o together_o rhenanus_fw-la in_o his_o annota_fw-la upon_o tertullian_n jerusalem_n be_v take_v and_o the_o lord_n sepulchre_n destroy_v by_o the_o sarrasin_n and_o mahumetist_n nancl._n and_o suppl_n chron._n 8._o benet_n pope_n 8._o of_o that_o name_n a_o tusculan_a govern_v the_o roman_a church_n 12._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o he_o crown_v the_o emperor_n henry_n at_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n and_o salute_v he_o augustus_n henry_n the_o second_o build_v at_o bamberge_n the_o church_n of_o saint_n george_n and_o pray_v benet_n it_o may_v be_v a_o cathedral_n church_n 2._o which_o the_o pope_n agree_v unto_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o say_a church_n shall_v pay_v to_o the_o pope_n every_o year_n a_o hundred_o mark_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o white_a horse_n with_o all_o his_o furniture_n platina_n and_o r._n barnes_n conrade_z 2._o of_o that_o name_n obtain_v the_o empire_n and_o reign_v 15._o year_n naucler_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o herman_n duke_n of_o franconian_o and_o be_v call_v salicus_n because_o he_o come_v of_o the_o sicambians_n from_o who_o come_v the_o salic_a law_n and_o the_o french_a themselves_o be_v call_v salicke_n which_o use_v that_o law_n whereof_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n in_o pharamont_n after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o 2._o benet_n be_v deject_a from_o his_o dignity_n
of_o a_o regular_a cannon_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n cardinal_n and_o after_o pope_n rule_v at_o rome_n five_o year_n and_o six_o month_n he_o be_v send_v unto_o norway_n by_o eugenius_n the_o three_o pope_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n and_o when_o he_o have_v instruct_v the_o people_n of_o the_o say_a country_n he_o be_v choose_v pope_n be_v receive_v good_n the_o roman_n pray_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o town_n free_a to_o consul_n and_o magistrate_n after_o their_o ancient_a manner_n which_o be_v refuse_v whereat_o the_o roman_n grieve_v do_v many_o evil_n unto_o a_o cardinal_n in_o so_o much_o that_o adrian_n set_v all_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n under_o a_o interdict_v or_o excommunication_n after_o his_o election_n he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n to_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n until_o first_o arnold_n bishop_n of_o brixe_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o town_n who_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o administration_n of_o civil_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o temporal_a sword_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v usurp_v and_o therefore_o he_o call_v he_o a_o heretic_n solicit_v the_o roman_a people_n to_o maintain_v their_o liberty_n magistracy_n and_o other_o office_n r._n barn_n of_o this_o same_o time_n be_v peter_n de_fw-fr blois_n who_o in_o his_o write_n touch_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o cleargie-man_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o a_o bishop_n official_a he_o admonish_v he_o to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n detest_a the_o tyranny_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o official_o call_v they_o infernal_a harpy_n which_o do_v but_o paul_o and_o sheer_a the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o often_o call_v the_o clergy_n syria_n edom_n calf_n of_o bethel_n idol_n of_o egypt_n the_o fat_a of_o samaria_n priest_n of_o baal_n and_o judge_n which_o forge_v unjust_a law_n and_o many_o such_o like_a name_n he_o give_v they_o this_o say_v he_o of_o rome_n at_o rome_n all_o be_v subvert_v by_o gift_n monk_n may_v do_v all_o thing_n by_o silver_n and_o redeem_v by_o annual_a pention_n all_o wickedness_n of_o the_o flesh_n disciple_n there_o filthiness_n begin_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o geth_n &_o in_o the_o street_n of_o ascalon_n so_o be_v he_o make_v the_o prince_n of_o sodom_n and_o his_o disciple_n after_o he_o be_v set_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n such_o writing_n shall_v be_v note_v for_o their_o excellency_n and_o rarity_n the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1155._o frederic_n go_v into_o italy_n adrian_n meet_v he_o even_o at_o sutry_n hope_v by_o the_o emperor_n mean_n to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o as_o he_o arrive_v at_o the_o emperor_n lodging_n the_o emperor_n haste_v to_o meet_v he_o 1._o and_o as_o he_o light_v he_o hold_v the_o left_a stirrup_n of_o his_o horse_n and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n lead_v he_o into_o his_o castle_n the_o pope_n great_o disdain_v hold_v as_o a_o mockery_n that_o the_o emperor_n at_o his_o light_n hold_v his_o left_a stirrup_n and_o not_o his_o right_n insomuch_o that_o he_o depart_v from_o his_o castle_n much_o offend_v &_o discontent_n the_o next_o morning_n the_o emperor_n dissemble_v all_o like_o a_o wise_a man_n call_v the_o pope_n as_o he_o meet_v he_o again_o hold_v his_o right_a stirrup_n at_o his_o light_n for_o he_o have_v not_o forget_v his_o lesson_n of_o the_o day_n before_o after_o they_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o frederic_n be_v crown_v by_o adrian_n at_o s._n peter_n and_o return_v into_o almaigne_n ri._n barnes_n john_n of_o salisbury_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n be_v in_o this_o time_n who_o sharp_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o wickedness_n of_o pope_n and_o clergy_n he_o write_v a_o book_n entitle_v obiurgatorium_fw-la cleri_fw-la in_o his_o book_n entitle_v policraticus_fw-la he_o say_v thus_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v set_v scribe_n and_o pharisy_n doctor_n load_v man_n shoulder_n with_o insupportable_a burden_n the_o great_a bishop_n be_v heavy_a unto_o all_o yea_o importable_a his_o legate_n cast_v themselves_o so_o into_o the_o field_n as_o if_o satan_n be_v come_v from_o the_o lord_n to_o torment_v the_o church_n judgement_n among_o they_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o true_a merchandise_n they_o esteem_v of_o gain_n as_o of_o piety_n itself_o they_o justify_v the_o wicked_a by_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o rejoice_v in_o wickedness_n they_o eat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v apparel_v &_o nourish_v in_o all_o luxury_n while_o the_o true_a worshipper_n worship_v the_o lord_n in_o spirit_n he_o that_o stick_v not_o unto_o their_o doctrine_n either_o be_v he_o judge_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o schismatic_n etc._n etc._n often_o be_v there_o such_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v nor_o write_v of_o all_o that_o be_v needful_a in_o a_o book_n entitle_v speculum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o glass_n it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o good_a bishop_n john_n among_o other_o complaint_n have_v be_v sometime_o hear_v say_v to_o the_o pope_n adrian_n the_o four_o his_o very_a familiar_a friend_n these_o word_n the_o pope_n indeed_o be_v true_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n mouth_n because_o he_o serve_v the_o roman_n servant_n of_o covetousness_n the_o same_o pope_n adrian_n be_v hear_v say_v to_o the_o say_a bishop_n john_n that_o there_o be_v many_o pope_n which_o rather_o succeed_v romulus_n in_o murder_n &_o parricide_n than_o s._n peter_n in_o feed_v of_o sheep_n romulus_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o citte_n of_o rome_n slay_v his_o own_o brother_n remus_n and_o so_o the_o wall_n be_v dedicate_v in_o that_o parricide_n adrian_n excommunicate_v william_n the_o son_n of_o rogier_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o poville_n and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n of_o their_o oath_n towards_o he_o but_o see_v he_o profit_v nothing_o by_o that_o mean_n he_o incite_v emanuel_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n emanuel_n promise_v the_o pope_n to_o depose_v the_o say_a william_n only_o he_o demand_v three_o maritime_a or_o sea_n town_n if_o he_o come_v to_o his_o purpose_n these_o convention_n make_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o grecian_n occupy_v poville_n and_o waste_v it_o william_n understand_v these_o practice_n pray_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v only_o grant_v he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o the_o two_o sicily_n and_o he_o will_v restore_v he_o whatsoever_o he_o demand_v yea_o he_o will_v give_v of_o his_o own_o the_o pope_n be_v content_a but_o the_o cardinal_n keep_v he_o from_o it_o william_n then_o go_v into_o battle_n against_o the_o grecian_n and_o obtain_v the_o victory_n drive_v the_o grecian_n out_o of_o poville_n and_o recover_v it_o the_o captain_n prisoner_n be_v bind_v with_o chain_n afterwards_o he_o go_v against_o benevent_v and_o besiege_v it_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n which_o by_o chance_n be_v there_o be_v prisoner_n and_o constrain_v to_o demand_v peace_n and_o to_o agree_v wiih_o he_o the_o pope_n first_o absolve_v he_o of_o his_o excommunication_n and_o pronounce_v and_o declare_v he_o king_n after_o have_v do_v he_o homage_n to_o hold_v his_o land_n &_o seignory_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n adrian_n return_v to_o rome_n and_o straight_o fall_v unto_o contention_n for_o the_o consul_n will_v maintain_v their_o franchise_n &_o ancient_a liberty_n wherefore_o fear_v because_o the_o interdict_v endure_v yet_o he_o get_v himself_o anagnia_n or_o arignianum_n r._n barn_n frederic_n be_v not_o content_a that_o the_o pope_n without_o his_o knowledge_n have_v grant_v the_o title_n and_o right_a of_o sicilia_n because_o he_o be_v thereby_o defraud_v of_o the_o inuesture_n also_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n pill_v so_o the_o country_n subject_n unto_o his_o empire_n because_o the_o pope_n begin_v secret_o through_o all_o the_o empire_n to_o sow_v reason_n to_o retire_v his_o subject_n from_o his_o subjection_n wherefore_o he_o demand_v homage_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o german_a nation_n and_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n he_o forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v appeal_v unto_o the_o roman_a sea_n he_o command_v the_o pope_n legate_n which_o appeal_v not_o to_o he_o to_o get_v they_o out_o of_o his_o country_n the_o pope_n very_o much_o grieve_v at_o all_o those_o thing_n as_o also_o that_o the_o emperor_n set_v his_o own_o name_n before_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o letter_n missive_n which_o he_o send_v write_v letter_n unto_o he_o rebuke_v he_o for_o those_o foresay_a thing_n naucler_n admonish_v he_o to_o amend_v the_o emperor_n answer_v they_o from_o point_n to_o point_n first_o that_o just_o &_o by_o good_a right_n he_o set_v his_o name_n before_o his_o see_v the_o pope_n owe_v all_o humility_n to_o the_o emperor_n as_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o if_o pope_n have_v
thing_n to_o this_o pass_n that_o wencelaus_n son_n of_o ottocaire_n shall_v take_v to_o wife_n gertrude_n the_o emperor_n daughter_n &_o on_o the_o other_o side_n rodolphe_n the_o emperor_n his_o son_n shall_v espowse_n agnes_n the_o daughter_n of_o ottocaire_n ostrich_n also_o come_v unto_o the_o emperor_n son_n albert._n the_o tartarian_n till_o this_o time_n the_o tartarian_n be_v unknown_a in_o europe_n now_o they_o show_v themselves_o and_o final_o enter_v into_o hungary_n with_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n from_o thence_o into_o polonia_n schlesia_n moravia_n see_v monster_n lib._n 4._o babylon_n some_o recite_v that_o in_o this_o time_n haalon_n king_n of_o the_o tartarian_n overcome_v the_o country_n of_o persia_n and_o take_v babylon_n then_o call_v baldaca_n with_o the_o great_a caliphe_n who_o in_o the_o mahumetist_n law_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o authority_n and_o treasure_n this_o haalon_n have_v the_o caalipho_n prisoner_n as_o be_v say_v invent_v and_o ordain_v in_o a_o great_a mockery_n his_o death_n in_o this_o sort_n it_o be_v convenient_a say_v he_o that_o that_o man_n speak_v of_o the_o caliphe_n which_o love_v so_o much_o gain_v punish_v shall_v be_v nourish_v with_o precious_a viand_n go_v then_o and_o place_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o heap_n of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o let_v he_o use_v such_o meat_n as_o than_o he_o have_v certain_a time_n be_v keep_v in_o great_a affluence_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o riches_n he_o die_v with_o hunger_n see_v paralip_n vrsp._n innocent_a pope_n five_o of_o that_o name_n bear_v at_o burgongne_n 5._o after_o sup_v chron._n and_o cor._n abb._n or_o in_o lombardie_n after_o fasci_n temp._n before_o call_v peter_n de_fw-fr tarentaise_fw-fr prior_n provincial_a of_o the_o jacobins_n in_o france_n master_n and_o doctor_n in_o theologie_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n cardinal_n d'_fw-fr ostia_n and_o great_a penitenciary_n of_o the_o pope_n see_v how_o these_o grasshopper_n mendicant_n enter_v already_o into_o power_n to_o appoint_v over_o they_o the_o king_n abadon_n as_o be_v speak_v apocalips_n 19_o while_o this_o man_n be_v bishop_n of_o ostia_n and_o cardinal_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o consecrate_v the_o pope_n bonaventure_n friar_n be_v also_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n of_o albe_n this_o peter_n or_o innocent_n italy_n be_v choose_v pope_n come_v soon_o after_o to_o rome_n where_o have_v be_v crown_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o may_v rest_v at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o send_v ambassador_n man_n of_o great_a authority_n which_o command_v they_o of_o tuscan_a which_o have_v conspire_v to_o destroy_v the_o pisans_n and_o the_o genevois_n and_o venetian_n be_v at_o deadly_a food_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o ambassador_n of_o charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n be_v also_o there_o present_a by_o mean_n of_o who_o authority_n he_o hope_v thing_n shall_v more_o easy_o have_v such_o issue_n as_o they_o desire_v the_o tuscans_n straight_o do_v what_o be_v command_v they_o and_o above_o all_o the_o florentine_n which_o also_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o declare_v and_o absolve_v of_o the_o interdict_v which_o gregory_n his_o predecessor_n have_v publish_v against_o they_o but_o the_o genevois_n &_o venetian_n who_o heart_n have_v of_o long_a time_n be_v inveterate_v consume_v one_o a_o other_o by_o loss_n and_o mutual_a victory_n which_o notwithstanding_o innocent_n will_v have_v make_v consent_n unto_o that_o he_o pretend_v if_o he_o have_v long_o live_v he_o take_v the_o matter_n so_o much_o to_o heart_n but_o he_o die_v six_o month_n and_o two_o day_n after_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n the_o same_o year_n of_o his_o predecessor_n gregory_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n this_o say_v carsulanus_n although_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n yet_o do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o memory_n because_o he_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n this_o pope_n as_o platina_n say_v displease_v much_o the_o secular_a priest_n four_o because_o that_o be_v at_o viterbe_n after_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o process_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o jacobins_n touch_v the_o sepulcure_a of_o clement_n the_o four_o he_o ordain_v by_o sentence_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v bury_v by_o the_o say_a jacobins_n rodolphe_n adrian_z pope_n five_o of_o that_o name_n bear_v at_o genes_n of_o the_o house_n of_o tolisque_n before_o call_v othobonus_fw-la be_v create_v pope_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o lateran_n after_o the_o death_n of_o innocent_a his_o uncle_n have_v be_v ordain_v by_o he_o cardinal_n deacon_n of_o saint_n adrian_n and_o send_v into_o england_n with_o large_a power_n to_o levy_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n but_o as_o he_o seek_v to_o appease_v certain_a discord_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o baron_n that_o he_o may_v dispatch_v his_o business_n the_o more_o easy_o he_o be_v clap_v up_o in_o prison_n by_o the_o londoner_n but_o final_o deliver_v again_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1266._o he_o hold_v a_o synod_n in_o northumberland_n and_o a_o other_o at_o london_n whether_o resort_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n there_o after_o they_o have_v bring_v to_o such_o estate_n as_o he_o think_v good_a the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o popedom_n he_o publish_v certain_a law_n which_o in_o time_n to_o come_v england_n shall_v use_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v popery_n he_o declare_v wicked_a all_o such_o bishop_n as_o have_v rash_o follow_v the_o prince_n part_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o which_o yet_o be_v absolve_v by_o he_o partly_o by_o gift_n &_o present_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o be_v constrain_v unto_o a_o quick_a transportation_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o create_v pope_n of_o rome_n he_o take_v incontinent_o his_o way_n towards_o viterbe_n and_o seek_v to_o bring_v into_o italy_n the_o emperor_n rodolphe_n to_o diminish_v the_o power_n of_o charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n this_o be_v he_o which_o a_o little_a before_o they_o have_v lift_v up_o into_o that_o room_n against_o all_o justice_n and_o equity_n who_o at_o that_o time_n do_v his_o pleasure_n and_o as_o he_o will_v at_o rome_n but_o rodolphe_n be_v wrap_v in_o war_n against_o the_o bohemian_n can_v not_o satisfy_v adrian's_n request_v as_o for_o charles_n meaning_n to_o fly_v the_o envy_n against_o he_o transport_v into_o achaia_n all_o his_o force_n which_o he_o have_v prepapare_v to_o make_v war_n to_o the_o end_n by_o that_o mean_a to_o make_v a_o way_n to_o be_v emperor_n of_o constantinople_n adrian_n have_v a_o will_v say_v platina_n to_o cause_v that_o all_o seignory_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n shall_v come_v into_o great_a assurance_n against_o such_o as_o oppress_v they_o and_o to_o reduce_v into_o a_o other_o form_n the_o constitution_n of_o his_o predecessor_n gregory_n cardinal_n touch_v the_o shut_n up_o of_o cardinal_n at_o the_o pope_n election_n but_o death_n hinder_v his_o enterprise_n and_o oppose_v itself_o against_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o courage_n what_o can_v he_o do_v say_v wicelius_n apostate_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v a_o pope_n but_o of_o forty_o day_n for_o be_v decease_v at_o viterbe_n the_o year_n 1276._o before_o he_o can_v be_v consecrate_v and_o be_v inter_v in_o the_o covent_n of_o friar_n the_o four_o day_n of_o his_o popedom_n and_o the_o seat_n be_v vacant_a about_o 28._o day_n many_o debate_n and_o contention_n happen_v among_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n against_o the_o mendicant_a monk_n which_o trouble_a church_n because_o whether_o bishop_n &_o priest_n will_v or_o no_o they_o will_v ascend_v into_o pulpit_n to_o preach_v among_o such_o as_o complain_v of_o they_o beside_o guilliam_n d'amour_fw-fr of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o there_o be_v bernard_n the_o glossator_fw-la of_o the_o decretall_n godfrey_n des_fw-fr fountain_n henry_n de_fw-fr gaud_n and_o many_o other_o laurent_n a_o english_a man_n doctor_n of_o paris_n in_o this_o time_n maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o guilliam_n the_o saint_n amour_n and_o write_v against_o the_o monk_n a_o book_n contain_v a_o admonition_n against_o false_a prophet_n and_o a_o other_o by_o which_o he_o defend_v the_o say_v the_o saint_n amour_n the_o book_n that_o the_o bog_a friar_n set_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a gospel_n to_o eâ—â—â—â—ct_v the_o true_a gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v public_o burn_v and_o to_o cover_v their_o filthiness_n and_o impudency_n they_o say_v that_o a_o certain_a monk_n which_o long_a time_n before_o be_v dead_a have_v make_v it_o 22._o john_n 22._o of_o that_o name_n of_o portugal_n bear_v in_o the_o town_n of_o lisbon_n make_v profession_n of_o physic_n call_v before_o peter_n of_o portugal_n hispanus_n of_o a_o cardinal_n and_o
for_o the_o sea_n come_v unto_o sardeigne_v and_o there_o attend_v till_o there_o be_v some_o stir_n in_o sicily_n sicilian_n for_o the_o sicilian_n have_v conjure_v against_o charles_n and_o the_o french_a have_v assign_v a_o day_n to_o slay_v they_o all_o yea_o without_o have_v respect_n unto_o sex_n or_o condition_n of_o any_o person_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o bell_n shall_v be_v hear_v at_o evening_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o but_o this_o cruel_a and_o horrible_a act_n be_v not_o execute_v in_o the_o time_n of_o nicholas_n but_o under_o martin_n the_o four_o of_o that_o name_n his_o successor_n nicholas_n transport_v to_o himself_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o senator_n of_o rome_n which_o clement_n the_o four_o have_v give_v unto_o e_o aforesaid_a king_n charles_n pope_n and_o ordain_v for_o a_o perpetual_a edict_n that_o from_o thence_o forth_o no_o king_n or_o prince_n shall_v dare_v to_o demand_v such_o a_o estate_n or_o to_o take_v such_o a_o charge_n upon_o he_o by_o the_o disloyalty_n of_o this_o pope_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o flammina_fw-la with_o the_o town_n of_o bolongne_n itself_o and_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n which_o thing_n have_v long_a time_n be_v in_o the_o seignory_n and_o domination_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v reduce_v under_o the_o puissance_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n and_o beside_o he_o alone_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o charge_n as_o stella_n say_v of_o the_o office_n of_o senator_n which_o the_o church_n have_v accustom_v to_o give_v unto_o king_n and_o prince_n pleasure_n he_o enrich_v the_o town_n of_o rome_n with_o new_a edifice_n and_o among_o other_o he_o build_v a_o house_n very_o commodious_a for_o s._n peter_n and_o a_o park_n for_o hare_n or_o conney_n which_o he_o environ_v with_o high_a wall_n wherein_o he_o himself_o often_o hunt_v he_o re-edify_v the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n which_o fall_v with_o age_n he_o achieve_v and_o end_v a_o certain_a house_n in_o lateran_n which_o have_v long_a time_n before_o be_v commence_v he_o build_v from_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o top_n the_o church_n call_v sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o set_v there_o the_o apostle_n key_n in_o silver_n chain_n when_o this_o hypocrite_n sing_v mass_n the_o tear_n fall_v from_o his_o eye_n he_o carry_v such_o favour_n unto_o the_o friar_n that_o he_o declare_v certain_a doubt_n which_o be_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o sect_n by_o a_o decretal_a epistle_n he_o make_v many_o ordinance_n for_o the_o profit_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o clergy_n not_o of_o christian_a people_n and_o make_v many_o cardinal_n of_o the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n he_o drive_v from_o he_o certain_a notaire_n command_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o in_o what_o place_n sooner_o magistrates_n shall_v be_v but_o annal_n for_o a_o year_n many_o reprove_v he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o nephew_n call_v berthand_n nephew_n count_n or_o earl_n of_o romagnole_n and_o have_v send_v latin_a cardinal_n jacobin_n his_o other_o nephew_n or_o rather_o bastard_n legate_z into_o tuscan_a for_o platina_n stella_n &_o other_o say_v that_o he_o love_v his_o own_o too_o much_o in_o so_o much_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o get_v from_o other_o he_o give_v it_o without_o reason_n or_o measure_n for_o he_o take_v by_o force_n from_o certain_a roman_a gentleman_n their_o castle_n and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o friend_n and_o among_o other_o one_o called_z surien_n subtlety_n after_o he_o have_v every_o where_o set_v up_o the_o gibellin_n a_o sort_n of_o mutinous_a and_o rebellious_a people_n into_o their_o first_o estate_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v maintain_v his_o tyranny_n he_o place_v in_o florence_n as_o in_o other_o place_n magistrate_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o many_o other_o damage_n he_o do_v unto_o they_o this_o pope_n have_v also_o determine_v to_o have_v make_v two_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o ursini_n and_o to_o have_v place_v one_o in_o tuscan_a and_o a_o other_o in_o lombardie_n but_o as_o he_o purpose_v to_o put_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o effect_n be_v in_o the_o town_n call_v sutry_n good_a he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o apoplexy_n of_o which_o he_o die_v sudden_o and_o without_o speak_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1291._o and_o after_o some_o the_o 4._o of_o his_o popedom_n although_o by_o his_o good_a complexion_n it_o seem_v he_o will_v have_v live_v much_o long_o some_o say_v his_o death_n be_v foretell_v by_o one_o which_o see_v a_o great_a inundation_n or_o overflow_a of_o the_o river_n of_o tiber._n some_o say_v also_o he_o engender_v upon_o a_o concubine_n of_o his_o a_o bastard_n bastard_n who_o hair_n and_o nail_n be_v like_o a_o bear_n see_v what_o john_n the_o noyan_n say_v in_o his_o illustration_n of_o beda_n william_n durand_n a_o subtle_a man_n make_v at_o this_o time_n his_o book_n entitle_v rationale_n divinorum_fw-la officiorum_fw-la albert_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o ratisbone_n die_v in_o this_o time_n martin_n the_o 4._o of_o that_o name_n 4._o bear_v in_o france_n in_o the_o town_n of_o tours_n name_v before_o simon_n and_o cardinal_n priest_n of_o s._n cecile_n rule_v 2._o year_n and_o 8_o month_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o french_a cardinal_n which_o then_o be_v in_o great_a number_n will_v not_o be_v crown_v at_o viterbe_n because_o he_o take_v that_o town_n to_o be_v interdict_v for_o a_o rout_n they_o make_v against_o the_o cardinal_n for_o they_o of_o viterbe_n follow_v one_o call_v richard_n hannibal_n captain_n of_o all_o such_o as_o take_v part_n with_o the_o italian_n enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n take_v the_o cardinal_n and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n after_o have_v not_o only_o despise_v but_o also_o give_v the_o chase_n to_o all_o they_o of_o the_o house_n of_o vrsin_n this_o pope_n martin_n then_o be_v come_v into_o the_o old_a town_n which_o common_o be_v call_v oruieto_fw-la use_v all_o the_o solemnity_n and_o create_v 8._o cardinal_n that_o same_o day_n 4._o that_o he_o may_v be_v strong_a when_o he_o come_v unto_o combat_n but_o he_o not_o only_o receive_v very_o courteous_o the_o king_n charles_n come_v towards_o he_o but_o also_o yield_v he_o the_o dignity_n of_o senator_n whereof_o he_o be_v deprive_v by_o nicholas_n this_o every_o man_n find_v not_o good_a for_o that_o it_o seem_v it_o shall_v stir_v up_o great_a sedition_n in_o the_o town_n see_v the_o vrsin_n be_v already_o return_v and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o hanniball_n faction_n chase_v away_o for_o charles_n be_v a_o great_a adversary_n of_o the_o vrsin_n for_o the_o hatred_n he_o conceive_v against_o nicholas_n yet_o martin_n subtillly_n cast_v his_o affair_n have_v in_o great_a estimation_n matthew_n d'aquasporta_fw-la of_o the_o order_n of_o his_o brother_n friar_n cardinal_n and_o bishop_n of_o port_n of_o the_o house_n of_o vrsin_n this_o pope_n martin_n publish_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n who_o ordain_v a_o army_n by_o sea_n to_o come_v into_o sicily_n against_o charles_n and_o expose_v his_o kingdom_n for_o a_o pray_v to_o the_o first_o that_o can_v get_v it_o declare_v his_o subject_n absolve_v of_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n which_o they_o have_v promise_v he_o name_v he_o a_o usurper_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n and_o levy_v a_o army_n against_o he_o of_o such_o as_o have_v take_v the_o croisado_n all_o the_o pastime_n of_o pope_n and_o their_o supporter_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o war_n and_o dissension_n among_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n excommunicate_v yet_o peter_n make_v no_o account_n of_o all_o this_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n with_o the_o help_n of_o paleologus_fw-la emperor_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v also_o excommunicate_v as_o make_v no_o account_n of_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v at_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n above_o sicily_n moreover_o the_o sicilian_n not_o be_v able_a long_o to_o bear_v the_o pride_n and_o whoredom_n of_o the_o french_a at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o john_n prochita_n conjure_v against_o charles_n and_o slay_v they_o all_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o bell_n without_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o sex_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v the_o proverb_n when_o one_o wish_v the_o death_n of_o many_o that_o they_o may_v say_v the_o evensong_n of_o sicily_n as_o have_v be_v touch_v a_o little_a before_o beside_o this_o martin_n among_o other_o act_n worthy_a of_o a_o pope_n grant_v to_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o may_v choose_v two_o senator_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o excommunicate_v paleologus_fw-la emperor_n of_o greece_n he_o make_v war_n against_o they_o of_o forley_n and_o grant_v many_o privilege_n unto_o beg_a friar_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v like_o horse_n prepare_v unto_o the_o battle_n and_o all_o this_o be_v still_o to_o munite_fw-la and_o fortify_v the_o more_o his_o tyranny_n
the_o pope_n clement_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n note_v they_o of_o heresy_n and_o infamy_n wrongful_o and_o upon_o envy_n paral._n vrsper_n some_o think_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n of_o england_n and_o of_o spain_n conspire_v against_o they_o for_o the_o possession_n and_o castle_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o kingdom_n the_o year_n 1309._o the_o sarabit_n monk_n which_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n begin_v in_o england_n their_o garment_n be_v of_o ox_n and_o swine_n skin_n and_o they_o be_v tie_v with_o cord_n john_n clyn_n hybernus_fw-la the_o order_n of_o paulins_n enter_v into_o england_n and_o place_v themselves_o at_o gloucester_n the_o year_n 1310._o chron._n caletense_n this_o pope_n clement_n in_o a_o well_o lead_v bull_n which_o be_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n keep_v by_o copy_n at_o vienna_n at_o limoge_n and_o at_o poiteer_n angel_n in_o the_o coffer_n of_o privilege_n command_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n to_o carry_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o paradise_n and_o draw_v out_o of_o purgatory_n the_o soul_n of_o he_o whosoever_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o way_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n moreover_o say_v he_o we_o will_v that_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n shall_v no_o way_n be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o agrip._n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scient_a jean_n wife_n of_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o resign_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n deliver_v it_o into_o pope_n clement_n hand_n who_o after_o make_v a_o gift_n of_o it_o to_o lewis_n duke_n of_o angiou_n brother_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o king_n of_o france_n save_v the_o profit_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o say_v jean_n for_o her_o life_n but_o he_o enjoy_v it_o not_o for_o he_o die_v with_o five_o thousand_o man_n in_o conquer_a it_o against_o charles_n nephew_n of_o the_o say_v lewis_n king_n of_o hungaria_n who_o occupy_v the_o kingdom_n and_o hold_v it_o four_o year_n and_o leave_v a_o son_n call_v ladislaus_n who_o reign_v 29._o year_n at_o naples_n by_o the_o help_n of_o pope_n vrbain_n the_o 6._o this_o pope_n condemn_v the_o beghard_n or_o begnins_n begnins_n which_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o command_v that_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o templar_n shall_v be_v burn_v at_o paris_n with_o one_o of_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o cardinal_n &_o make_v certain_a ordinance_n against_o the_o insolency_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o have_v confiscate_v their_o good_n he_o ordain_v that_o oath_n deliver_v by_o prince_n prince_n be_v not_o oath_n of_o subjection_n but_o of_o fidelity_n and_o command_v that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v alienate_v he_o ordain_v that_o clerk_n which_o occupy_v temporal_a traffic_n and_o wear_v precious_a garment_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o forbid_v monk_n all_o kind_n of_o hunt_n as_o well_o of_o beast_n as_o bird_n he_o confirm_v the_o feast_n institute_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o the_o papist_n common_o call_v la_fw-fr feste_fw-la dieu_fw-fr god_n his_o feast_n clementius_fw-la he_o gather_v in_o his_o volume_n the_o constitution_n call_v clementius_fw-la and_o pronounce_v that_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n ought_v to_o be_v great_o honour_v he_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o italy_n by_o neapolion_n and_o pelagura_n cardinal_n his_o legate_n and_o add_v celestine_n the_o five_o to_o the_o number_n of_o popish_a confessor_n he_o set_v in_o order_n the_o constitution_n of_o monk_n and_o again_o declare_v the_o rule_n of_o friar_n final_o this_o clement_n be_v torment_v one_o while_n with_o a_o flux_n of_o the_o belie_v and_o a_o other_o with_o a_o pain_n of_o the_o stomach_n &_o side_n decease_v in_o a_o castle_n call_v rocquemaure_n upon_o rosue_n the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1314._o his_o body_n be_v carry_v into_o gascoin_n and_o the_o papal_a seat_n be_v empty_a even_o till_o the_o three_o year_n this_o year_n itself_o that_o he_o die_v as_o henry_n of_o lucembourg_n emperor_n determine_v to_o draw_v to_o he_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v call_v he_o be_v traitorous_o bring_v to_o death_n by_o a_o wicked_a monk_n call_v bernard_n du_fw-fr mont_fw-fr polician_n of_o domcastre_n who_o be_v of_o the_o conspiration_n of_o the_o guelph_n and_o yet_o make_v a_o countenance_n that_o he_o be_v the_o emperor_n friend_n he_o give_v a_o poison_a host_n to_o this_o good_a prince_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o feel_v the_o mischief_n emperor_n advertise_v this_o traitor_n monk_n to_o fly_v away_o say_v unto_o he_o away_o away_o for_o if_o the_o almains_n perceive_v any_o thing_n and_o such_o as_o do_v affect_v i_o you_o shall_v die_v so_o this_o wicked_a judas_n withdraw_v himself_o to_o sienes_n receive_v the_o silver_n that_o have_v be_v promise_v he_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o treason_n but_o hereby_o he_o deliver_v not_o his_o brother_n jacobins_n for_o many_o of_o they_o perish_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n with_o their_o house_n as_o well_o in_o tuscan_a as_o in_o lombardie_n and_o many_o other_o place_n orleans_n the_o university_n of_o orleans_n be_v institute_v in_o this_o time_n chron._n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o year_n at_o crist_n 1313._o the_o king_n of_o france_n philip_n le_fw-fr bell_n become_v a_o leper_n and_o therefore_o he_o cause_v all_o the_o leper_n of_o france_n and_o flaunders_n as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o he_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v infect_v the_o water_n and_o the_o chronicler_n of_o almain_n say_v that_o the_o say_a king_n become_v a_o leper_n because_o he_o make_v the_o templar_n die_v arnold_n de_fw-fr villa_n nova_fw-la a_o excellent_a physician_n man_n and_o mathematician_n some_o say_v of_o chalon_n other_o of_o narbone_n be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n because_o he_o say_v that_o satan_n have_v make_v all_o christian_a people_n stray_v from_o the_o truth_n item_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o devil_n have_v item_n that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o cloister_n be_v out_o of_o charity_n and_o condemn_v themselves_o in_o falsify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o lead_v christian_n into_o hell_n item_n that_o the_o theologian_n have_v malicious_o mingle_v the_o dream_n of_o philosopher_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n item_n that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o priest_n offer_v nothing_o to_o god_n and_o that_o mass_n profit_v neither_o quick_a nor_o dead_a he_o prove_v by_o daniel_n and_o by_o sibilla_n erithra_n that_o antichrist_n in_o a_o full_a tyranny_n shall_v persecute_v the_o faithful_a after_o the_o year_n 1300._o beside_o his_o physic_n book_n he_o write_v against_o the_o jacobins_n arnold_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v flesh_n the_o cut_a sword_n against_o the_o thomist_n the_o admonition_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o christian_n of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n cymbal_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o book_n he_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n by_o the_o jacobins_n at_o tarraeon_n final_o be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o frederic_n king_n of_o sicily_n he_o die_v in_o the_o way_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o gené_n a_o true_a champion_n of_o the_o lord_n margarite_n queen_n of_o navarre_n history_n daughter_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n jean_n daughter_n of_o the_o count_n of_o bourgongne_n and_o wife_n of_o the_o count_n of_o poiteer_n blanch_n second_o daughter_n of_o the_o say_a count_n of_o bourgongne_n wife_n of_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr marsh_n be_v take_v by_o the_o king_n commandment_n and_o condemn_v to_o continual_a prison_n for_o their_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n against_o they_o manifest_o prove_v yet_o afterward_o jean_n countess_n of_o poiteer_n return_v with_o her_o husband_n for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o she_o be_v not_o culpable_a of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v impose_v on_o she_o punish_v the_o adulterer_n that_o be_v philip_n d'annoy_n which_o keep_v the_o queen_n and_o his_o brother_n empire_n gualther_n de_fw-fr annoy_v which_o keep_v the_o say_a blanch_n knight_n be_v scorch_v there_o genitory_n cut_v off_o and_o they_o draw_v and_o hang_v schism_n in_o the_o empire_n there_o be_v a_o division_n among_o the_o elector_n some_o do_v choose_v lois_fw-fr the_o four_o of_o that_o name_n duke_n of_o baviere_n other_o frederic_n duke_n of_o ostrich_n and_o the_o one_o have_v war_n against_o the_o other_o eight_o year_n in_o the_o end_n lewis_n obtain_v alone_o the_o empire_n and_o reign_v 24_o year_n after_o the_o chron._n of_o euseb_n which_o make_v 32._o year_n the_o sea_n of_o hist_n joy_n hutin_n son_n of_o philip_n le_fw-fr bell_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v
letter_n de_fw-fr luna_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o agreement_n but_o in_o place_n to_o grant_v their_o request_n he_o send_v they_o towards_o his_o nephew_n joy_n who_o remain_v at_o the_o hospital_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o be_v towards_o a_o hangman_n prepare_v for_o they_o who_o take_v eleven_o of_o his_o citizen_n which_o come_v to_o consult_v with_o he_o touch_v the_o affair_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v in_o perish_v by_o the_o pope_n negligence_n and_o put_v they_o all_o to_o death_n he_o after_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o window_n to_o the_o ground_n say_v that_o schism_n and_o sedition_n can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o take_v away_o with_o this_o cruelty_n the_o roman_a people_n be_v move_v have_v call_v to_o their_o aid_n ladislaus_n or_o lancelot_n king_n of_o poville_n take_v arm_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o that_o cutthroat_n lewis_n but_o the_o pope_n to_o shun_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n flee_v to_o viterbe_n with_o lewis_n his_o nephew_n people_n the_o people_n see_v they_o can_v not_o take_v vengeance_n of_o he_o that_o have_v commit_v such_o wickedness_n fall_v upon_o the_o courtesan_n who_o good_n be_v almost_o all_o peel_v yet_o some_o save_v themselves_o in_o the_o cardinal_n house_n which_o be_v aid_v with_o their_o people_n receive_v such_o as_o come_v unto_o they_o although_o very_o hardly_o after_o the_o roman_n have_v take_v the_o capitol_n and_o be_v seize_v of_o the_o mount_n miluin_n they_o assail_v the_o fortress_n of_o aebrian_n but_o it_o be_v lose_v labour_n although_o john_n colomne_a the_o count_n of_o troy_n and_o other_o valiant_a captain_n assist_v they_o under_o the_o conduction_n of_o the_o king_n ladislaus_n in_o the_o end_n this_o stir_n be_v appease_v the_o pope_n come_v again_o to_o rome_n where_o he_o create_v many_o cardinal_n among_o which_o be_v angelius_n corrairus_n a_o venetian_a petrus_n philargus_n of_o crete_n and_o otho_n colomnus_n a_o roman_a gentleman_n pise_v have_v by_o this_o mean_v strengthen_v &_o establish_v his_o popedom_n he_o create_v lewis_n his_o nephwewe_n marquis_n of_o pise_v and_o after_o appoint_v he_o for_o the_o principality_n of_o firman_n this_o pope_n demand_v as_o well_o in_o france_n as_o in_o england_n the_o half_a of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n as_o gaguin_n say_v but_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v he_o after_o which_o thing_n he_o live_v not_o long_o for_o the_o year_n 1407._o he_o die_v at_o rome_n division_n in_o religion_n in_o the_o country_n of_o boheme_n we_o have_v abovesaid_a that_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o four_o institute_v the_o university_n of_o prage_n and_o provide_v it_o of_o learned_a man_n and_o as_o a_o prince_n give_v to_o letter_n adorn_v often_o with_o his_o presence_n the_o disputation_n make_v in_o school_n but_o because_o the_o teutonian_o in_o that_o university_n seem_v to_o carry_v away_o the_o prize_n and_o honour_n there_o in_o disputation_n above_o the_o bohemian_n almain_n they_o be_v great_o ashamed_a that_o stranger_n shall_v surmount_v they_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o of_o the_o bohemian_n have_v recover_v the_o book_n of_o wickliff_n communicate_v they_o to_o his_o companion_n and_o they_o draw_v out_o of_o they_o great_a argument_n which_o the_o teutonian_o can_v not_o resist_v whereupon_o many_o dissension_n fall_v among_o they_o even_o to_o battery_n and_o murder_n the_o teutonian_o see_v this_o forsake_v the_o place_n insomuch_o that_o more_o than_o 2000_o scholar_n on_o one_o day_n go_v out_o of_o prage_n the_o year_n 1048._o and_o come_v to_o lipse_v where_o they_o begin_v a_o university_n after_o leave_v obtain_v john_n hus_n then_o have_v the_o great_a renown_n hus._n a_o man_n that_o come_v out_o of_o a_o village_n call_v hus_n which_o signify_v a_o hen_n whereof_o he_o take_v his_o name_n he_o be_v of_o a_o great_a and_o quick_a spirit_n and_o well_o speak_v begin_v to_o recommend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wicliffe_n to_o the_o people_n the_o bohemian_n instruct_v with_o this_o doctrine_n begin_v first_o to_o set_v against_o the_o pope_n esteem_v he_o no_o more_o honourable_a nor_o great_a than_o other_o bishop_n or_o priest_n and_o thereupon_o reform_v the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o conclusion_n and_o article_n follow_v bohemians_n 1_o that_o the_o dignity_n make_v not_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n honourable_a but_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o good_a doctrine_n 2_o that_o soul_n separate_v from_o body_n go_v right_a unto_o eternal_a pain_n or_o straigth_n obtain_v happy_a life_n 3_o that_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n 4_o to_o make_v oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o invention_n of_o the_o covetousness_n of_o priest_n 5_o image_n of_o god_n or_o of_o saint_n benediction_n of_o water_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v forge_v of_o man_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6_o that_o the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n be_v invent_v by_o devil_n 7_o that_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v with_o water_n without_o cream_n oil_n spittle_n and_o such_o pollution_n 8_o that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v the_o world_n that_o such_o as_o build_v church_n monastery_n and_o oratory_n therein_o to_o enclose_v he_o do_v enclose_v majesty_n which_o be_v incomprehensible_a 9_o that_o the_o ornament_n of_o priest_n chasuble_n corporal_n chalice_n plate_n vestment_n and_o altar_n be_v all_o but_o vanity_n 10_o that_o in_o vain_a we_o implore_v the_o help_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o it_o be_v time_n lose_v to_o sing_v the_o canonicke_a hour_n that_o fasting_n merit_n nothing_o 11_o that_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v under_o both_o kind_n 12_o they_o reject_v the_o mass_n and_o receive_v only_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o many_o other_o article_n draw_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 12._o gregory_n 12._o of_o that_o name_n bear_v at_o venice_n call_v before_o angelus_n corrarius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o cardinal_n priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n mark_v be_v choose_v at_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o innocent_a but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o if_o the_o profit_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o he_o shall_v give_v over_o his_o papal_a dignity_n because_o of_o benet_n 13._o name_v peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr who_o succeed_v clement_n 7._o in_o auignon_n the_o venetian_n take_v of_o one_o name_v franciscus_n curiario_n vicar_n of_o the_o empire_n two_o imperial_a city_n verone_n and_o padua_n after_o the_o say_a francis_n be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o venice_n where_o final_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o prison_n so_o after_o they_o usurp_v traitorous_o the_o town_n of_o ravenna_n which_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n patrimony_n they_o send_v to_o summon_v with_o great_a magnificence_n the_o governor_n hostasius_n polentan_n his_o wife_n and_o his_o son_n and_o pray_v they_o that_o they_o will_v come_v and_o take_v their_o pastime_n at_o venice_n at_o a_o certain_a great_a feast_n and_o solemnity_n which_o be_v make_v there_o but_o while_o he_o be_v at_o venice_n they_o take_v ravenna_n by_o treason_n and_o send_v the_o say_a lord_n his_o wife_n and_o his_o child_n into_o perpetual_a exile_n into_o the_o i_o will_v of_o candie_n where_o they_o die_v poor_o john_n le_fw-fr maire_n lewis_n duke_n of_o orleans_n come_v from_o the_o queen_n house_n about_o eight_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o night_n be_v murder_v at_o paris_n by_o apostate_n people_n which_o first_o throw_v he_o off_o his_o mule_n &_o when_o he_o be_v fall_v on_o the_o earth_n a_o almain_n his_o squire_n fall_v upon_o he_o think_v to_o save_v he_o who_o be_v also_o put_v to_o death_n with_o his_o master_n john_n duke_n of_o burgongne_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v who_o after_o the_o case_n be_v know_v flee_v incontinent_o from_o paris_n and_o come_v to_o arras_n ride_v 42._o league_n that_o day_n see_v the_o annal_n of_o france_n by_o m._n nichol._n gille_n this_o pope_n gregory_n approve_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o mount_n olivet_n and_o hieronymites_n olivet_n with_o the_o congregation_n of_o they_o of_o venice_n which_o be_v name_v of_o s._n george_n the_o alga_n benet_n the_o 13._o be_v in_o auignon_fw-fr the_o king_n charles_n the_o six_o send_v in_o embassage_n towards_o he_o the_o duke_n of_o bourgongne_n of_o berry_n &_o of_o orleans_n to_o the_o end_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o give_v place_n to_o his_o right_n for_o the_o good_a and_o union_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o part_n gregory_n the_o 12._o will_v do_v the_o like_a whereunto_o the_o say_v benet_n give_v no_o answer_n but_o leave_v the_o say_v prince_n without_o bid_v they_o farewell_o peninsole_n and_o retire_v into_o
the_o first_o of_o december_n understand_v that_o the_o french_a have_v be_v vanquish_v at_o milan_n by_o the_o emperor_n people_n and_o chase_v out_o of_o all_o italy_n which_o also_o be_v not_o do_v without_o his_o mean_n drink_v &_o make_v good_a cheer_n he_o marvellous_o rejoice_v at_o this_o news_n and_o herein_o sudden_o die_v as_o they_o say_v he_o which_o never_o believe_v there_o be_v either_o hell_n or_o heaven_n after_o this_o present_a life_n there_o be_v a_o poet_n call_v sannazarius_n which_o make_v a_o distiche_a that_o be_v two_o latin_a verse_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_v leo_n which_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v well_o make_v be_v set_v down_o sacra_fw-la sub_fw-la extrema_fw-la si_fw-la forte_fw-fr requiritis_fw-la hora._n curio_n leo_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la sumere_fw-la vendiderat_fw-la the_o sense_n of_o these_o verse_n be_v if_o you_o ask_v wherefore_o leo_n can_v not_o take_v the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o nigh_o his_o death_n the_o reason_n be_v he_o have_v sell_v they_o before_o that_o which_o be_v above_o speak_v of_o the_o take_n of_o rhodes_n and_o of_o the_o wonder_n see_v the_o same_o day_n that_o agreement_n be_v make_v to_o yield_v the_o town_n into_o the_o turk_n hand_n can_v accord_v with_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o leo._n for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a that_o rhodes_n be_v take_v by_o pope_n adrian_n his_o successor_n and_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o turk_n anno_fw-la 1522._o a_o advertisement_n touch_v a_o certain_a conjecture_n of_o the_o supputation_n of_o time_n it_o will_v be_v note_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 161._o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n begin_v to_o disgorge_v his_o blasphemy_n against_o jesus_n christ_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n which_o most_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a heresy_n of_o all_o other_o be_v afterward_o augment_v by_o arrius_n and_o mahomet_n and_o be_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n by_o that_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n moreover_o the_o monk_n which_o begin_v as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o year_n under_o paul_n the_o first_o here_o unto_o have_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o heresy_n in_o their_o diverse_a manner_n of_o life_n and_o their_o wicked_a doctrine_n while_o antichrist_n reign_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o deal_v with_o preach_v and_o teach_v public_o in_o the_o church_n namely_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 42._o month_n or_o of_o 1260._o day_n which_o be_v all_o one_o which_o day_n if_o we_o take_v they_o for_o year_n as_o they_o ought_v add_v thereunto_o the_o first_o number_n of_o 261._o year_n they_o will_v come_v to_o the_o year_n 1521._o after_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o but_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v this_o secret_a that_o year_n be_v discover_v that_o great_a adversary_n of_o god_n who_o lift_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o w_v call_v god_n or_o worship_v as_o god_n this_o year_n then_o that_o error_n which_o so_o long_a time_n have_v be_v maintain_v under_o the_o tyrant_n of_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o be_v shake_v and_o to_o fall_v because_o the_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o certain_a learned_a person_n for_o in_o the_o say_a year_n 1521._o martin_n luther_n be_v well_o fortify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n assemble_v at_o worm_n confess_v and_o maintain_v constant_o and_o hardy_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o aforesaid_a heretic_n deny_v and_o since_o this_o confession_n the_o true_a church_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v again_o begin_v to_o renew_v itself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o take_v and_o gather_v more_o great_a force_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n have_v begin_v to_o diminish_v and_o approach_v his_o ruin_n this_o which_o follow_v be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o christien_n masseus_n the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1515._o frances_n king_n of_o france_n receive_v of_o leo_n a_o jubilee_n that_o be_v to_o say_v pardon_v to_o sell_v to_o be_v publish_v through_o all_o france_n which_o be_v also_o spread_v through_o all_o christendom_n this_o be_v a_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o all_o evil_n for_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n they_o heap_v up_o inestimable_a treasure_n they_o which_o have_v this_o charge_n and_o commission_n persuade_v the_o simple_a people_n that_o whosoever_o will_v give_v ten_o french_a soul_n shall_v deliver_v the_o soul_n for_o who_o he_o give_v they_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n for_o they_o hold_v this_o for_o a_o certain_a rule_n that_o god_n will_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v all_o that_o you_o do_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o there_o have_v want_v but_o one_o farthing_n less_o than_o the_o say_v ten_o soul_n they_o say_v all_o can_v profit_v nothing_o such_o like_a merchandise_n displease_v many_o good_a man_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o debate_v this_o question_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n whereof_o the_o old_a bishop_n never_o hear_v speak_v martin_n luther_n be_v then_o in_o almain_n who_o then_o begin_v to_o cry_v very_o sharp_o against_o indulgence_n against_o who_o one_o call_v john_n bekins_n oppose_v himself_o and_o they_o two_o enter_v into_o great_a disputation_n and_o contention_n touch_v this_o matter_n pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o thunder_v a_o great_a process_n against_o martin_n luther_n and_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o reject_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o straight_o appeal_v unto_o the_o council_n to_o come_v after_o this_o leo_n command_v that_o his_o book_n shall_v be_v burn_v at_o rome_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n luther_n burn_v at_o wittemberge_n his_o canon_n and_o popish_a decretall_n say_v as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o i_o so_o have_v i_o do_v to_o they_o thus_o far_o masseus_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o history_n you_o may_v see_v in_o sleidon_n baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la have_v before_o exhort_v the_o say_a leo_n to_o do_v his_o office_n thus_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr fastis_fw-la yet_o there_o remain_v many_o thing_n for_o thou_o to_o do_v of_o great_a importance_n holy_a father_n if_o they_o be_v great_a and_o weighty_a thou_o must_v enterprise_v they_o with_o great_a courage_n but_o there_o be_v there_o among_o other_o which_o be_v most_o worthy_a wherein_o thou_o shall_v employ_v thyself_o and_o travel_v therein_o the_o first_o be_v war_n wherewith_o italy_n already_o tire_v and_o the_o field_n thereof_o bedeaw_v with_o humane_a blood_n a_o other_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a court_n be_v infect_v with_o a_o dangerous_a poison_n which_o spread_v itself_o over_o all_o nation_n last_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n which_o be_v oppress_v and_o on_o all_o side_n offer_v a_o pillage_n unto_o all_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a nation_n all_o these_o thing_n cry_v after_o thou_o and_o demand_v succour_n of_o thou_o help_v they_o for_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o christ_n stagger_v and_o faith_n be_v sick_a and_o already_o nigh_o her_o death_n leo_n have_v gather_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o silver_n for_o pardon_n which_o he_o sell_v enrich_v his_o parent_n banker_n and_o list_v they_o up_o into_o great_a dignity_n martin_n luther_n a_o great_a theologian_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o true_a and_o pure_a doctrine_n against_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o papist_n and_o from_o thence_o forward_a the_o popedom_n cease_v not_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o fall_v into_o ruin_n francis_n de_fw-fr valois_n duke_n de_fw-fr angoulesme_fw-fr as_o the_o nigh_a and_o meet_a to_o succeed_v in_o the_o crown_n be_v king_n 57_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o lewis_n the_o 12._o who_o elder_a daughter_n call_v claudia_n he_o marry_v selim_n have_v drive_v away_o and_o after_o poison_v his_o old_a father_n because_o he_o live_v too_o long_o be_v emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o year_n 1510._o unto_o this_o wickedness_n he_o add_v the_o murder_a of_o his_o brother_n and_o the_o strangle_a of_o his_o nephew_n he_o vanquish_v and_o drive_v the_o sophy_n away_o and_o in_o many_o battle_n overcome_v the_o two_o souldan_n campson_n &_o tonombeus_n with_o the_o mammelus_fw-la and_o arabian_n he_o add_v to_o his_o empire_n egypt_n and_o arabia_n 1518._o and_o take_v the_o great_a cairo_n afterwards_o return_v the_o into_o his_o country_n a_o ulcer_n engender_v in_o his_o loin_n which_o still_a increase_n as_o a_o canker_n kill_v he_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n see_v hereof_o munster_n in_o his_o cosmographie_n paulus_n jovius_fw-la and_o rich_a the_o first_o book_n soliman_n the_o
only_a son_n of_o selim_n aforesaid_a succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o turk_n anno_fw-la 1518._o soliman_n three_o year_n after_o take_v belgarde_n in_o hungary_n which_o be_v the_o fortress_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o from_o thence_o about_o other_o three_o year_n he_o take_v rhodes_n by_o composition_n have_v in_o his_o army_n 200000._o turk_n and_o 400._o galley_n and_o two_o year_n after_o that_o he_o destroy_v the_o country_n of_o hungary_n with_o fire_n &_o sword_n vanquish_v the_o king_n of_o the_o country_n and_o take_v bude_n but_o the_o 14._o of_o his_o kingdom_n come_v to_o besiege_v vienna_n in_o hungary_n with_o a_o great_a puissance_n he_o be_v put_v back_o by_o god_n his_o grace_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o almain_n by_o nature_n he_o be_v haughty_a and_o glorious_a have_v so_o great_a dominion_n and_o victory_n he_o pretend_v that_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o west_n appertain_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o constantine_n who_o transport_v the_o empire_n from_o rome_n and_o unto_o constantinople_n his_o ordinary_a revenue_n be_v of_o six_o million_o of_o skute_n some_o say_v seven_o for_o each_o year_n and_o whensoever_o it_o please_v he_o to_o make_v war_n he_o gain_v more_o thereby_o than_o he_o leese_v because_o of_o the_o great_a store_n of_o silver_n he_o take_v of_o his_o subject_n he_o have_v more_o treasure_n and_o precious_a stone_n than_o all_o other_o king_n together_o as_o paulus_n jovius_fw-la say_v who_o also_o attribute_v the_o loss_n of_o rhodes_n to_o the_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o pope_n maximilian_n decease_v in_o austriche_n the_o 12._o january_n after_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o empire_n 27._o year_n charles_n 5._o the_o son_n of_o philip_n archduke_n of_o ostrich_n 5._o of_o the_o age_n of_o 19_o year_n be_v choose_v emperor_n of_o rome_n the_o 25._o june_n and_o succeed_v his_o grandfather_n maximilian_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v hinder_v his_o election_n because_o he_o be_v king_n of_o naples_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o naples_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o denounce_v that_o empire_n while_o they_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o naples_n but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a zuinglius_fw-la be_v call_v from_o glarone_fw-la to_o zurich_n to_o read_v &_o teach_v theologie_n the_o book_n of_o luther_n be_v burn_v the_o pope_n partaker_n in_o almain_n luther_n also_o for_o his_o part_n public_o burn_v at_o wittemberge_n the_o pope_n canon_n law_n as_o also_o a_o new_a decree_n whereby_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o after_o yield_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o do_v the_o emperor_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o frederic_n of_o saxony_n send_v the_o 6._o of_o march_n to_o luther_n that_o under_o his_o faith_n and_o safeguard_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o journey_n hold_v worm_n 5._o whither_o he_o come_v against_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o enter_v there_o the_o 16._o of_o of_o april_n he_o come_v out_o again_o the_o 26._o of_o the_o say_a month_n ferdinand_n the_o emperor_n young_a brother_n prince_n of_o ostrich_n take_v to_o wife_n anne_n the_o only_a daughter_n of_o vladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o of_o boheme_n the_o sister_n of_o lewis_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o line_n of_o hungary_n luther_n oppose_v by_o eckins_n the_o lawyer_n at_o the_o journey_n at_o worm_n constant_o maintain_v the_o truth_n the_o emperor_n write_v letter_n to_o prince_n side_n whereby_o he_o declare_v his_o advice_n that_o luther_n shall_v be_v abandon_v to_o whosoever_o will_v slay_v he_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v &_o anathematise_v by_o pope_n leo._n the_o sorbonist_n of_o paris_n assail_v he_o so_o do_v henry_n the_o 8._o king_n of_o england_n by_o his_o own_o writing_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o defendor_n of_o the_o church_n a_o decree_n at_o worm_n publish_v by_o the_o emperor_n letter_n patter_n against_o luther_n and_o his_o favourite_n 6._o adrian_z pope_n six_o of_o that_o name_n bear_v at_o vtrict_a in_o the_o country_n of_o holland_n come_v from_o a_o poor_a house_n pass_v his_o youth_n in_o study_n at_o louvain_n nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o among_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o college_n call_v du_fw-fr pourcean_a from_o a_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o doyen_n of_o s._n peter_n de_fw-fr louvain_n he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o pedagogue_n and_o schoolmaster_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o after_o emperor_n erasmus_n have_v be_v cast_v off_o as_o a_o suspect_a person_n because_o of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o after_o luther_n publish_v afterward_o be_v send_v ambassador_n towards_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o spain_n he_o obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o derthuse_n the_o emperor_n pass_v into_o england_n to_o go_v into_o spain_n make_v alliance_n at_o windsor_n with_o henry_n the_o 8._o to_o espowse_n marie_n his_o daughter_n than_o of_o the_o age_n of_o seven_o year_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v of_o full_a age_n john_n rouchlin_n restorer_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o almain_n this_o year_n die_v rhodes_n rhodes_n besiege_v in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n by_o soliman_n emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o seven_o month_n follow_v be_v take_v by_o composition_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n and_o dishonour_n of_o the_o christian_n christian_n king_n of_o danemarch_n noruege_n and_o snede_v maximilian_n for_o fear_v that_o for_o his_o great_a tyranny_n and_o ill_a government_n he_o may_v fall_v into_o some_o daughter_n of_o his_o person_n this_o year_n flee_v into_o zealand_n with_o his_o child_n and_o his_o wife_n isabel_n the_o emperor_n sister_n bring_v unto_o great_a necessity_n we_o may_v learn_v by_o such_o example_n to_o fear_n god_n his_o judgement_n when_o he_o chastise_v both_o country_n and_o king_n for_o our_o instruction_n charles_n duke_n of_o bourbon_n constable_n of_o france_n willing_o depart_v partly_o draw_v by_o the_o emperor_n fair_a promise_n &_o turn_v himself_o against_o the_o french_a king_n to_o the_o great_a misfortune_n both_o of_o his_o own_o person_n and_o of_o france_n the_o book_n of_o a_o physician_n &_o magician_n be_v burn_v at_o rome_n some_o of_o which_o be_v bring_v unto_o adrian_n whereof_o he_o make_v great_a account_n and_o they_o be_v after_o his_o death_n find_v among_o his_o secret_a paper_n and_o some_o thought_n he_o come_v to_o his_o popedom_n by_o a_o evil_a art_n paralip_n chron._n abb._n vrsp_n the_o pope_n adrian_n after_o like_o other_o he_o have_v persecute_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o person_n of_o luther_n and_o oecolampadius_n die_v of_o a_o death_n suspect_v of_o poison_n in_o september_n the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n clement_n pope_n seveth_o of_o that_o name_n a_o florentine_a 7._o of_o the_o sect_n of_o knight_n of_o s._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n prio_fw-la des_fw-fr cappes_n succeed_v adrian_n he_o before_o be_v call_v julius_n but_o admonish_v by_o his_o familiar_a cardinal_n he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o clement_n functius_n some_o write_v he_o the_o nephew_n other_o the_o son_n of_o leo_n other_o his_o bastard_n brother_n of_o the_o house_n of_o medici_n at_o zuric_n there_o be_v a_o disputation_n three_o day_n whether_o the_o mass_n and_o idol_n shall_v be_v abolish_v the_o 20._o of_o januarie_n follow_v the_o journey_n of_o the_o swiss_n be_v hold_v at_o lucerne_n swiss_n where_o they_o whole_o confirm_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n and_o condemn_v that_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o swiss_n in_o common_a complain_v of_o they_o of_o zuric_n bourbon_n besiege_v marceill_n in_o vain_a from_o whence_o he_o retire_v into_o italy_n where_o he_o be_v pursue_v of_o the_o french_a king_n who_o take_v milan_n and_o in_o winter_n besiege_v pavia_n upon_o tesin_n 5._o anthony_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n sharp_o persecute_v such_o as_o bare_a any_o favour_n to_o luther_n doctrine_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n certain_a countryman_n or_o peasant_n of_o snabe_n begin_v to_o rise_v and_o rebel_v against_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr loupae_fw-la their_o lord_n and_o after_o their_o example_n their_o neighbour_n do_v the_o like_a under_o the_o colour_n of_o certain_a charge_n wherewith_o they_o complain_v to_o be_v burden_v this_o stir_n be_v after_o very_o pernicious_a and_o bring_v great_a trouble_n and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n pavia_n a_o battle_n give_v at_o pavia_n betwixt_o charles_n de_fw-fr lavoy_n a_o gentleman_n of_o the_o country_n of_o hainaut_n the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n and_o the_o french_a king_n wherein_o the_o say_a king_n be_v take_v in_o the_o combat_n and_o from_o thence_o carry_v by_o sea_n into_o spain_n zuinglius_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la agree_v not_o with_o luther_n in_o a_o article_n of_o the_o supper_n he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v a_o figure_n such_o as_o there_o be_v find_v in_o infinite_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n
into_o flaunders_n he_o pass_v then_o through_o france_n from_o spain_n with_o great_a receive_n and_o entertainment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n send_v their_o ambassador_n to_o the_o venetian_n to_o join_v with_o they_o for_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o turk_n but_o without_o any_o thing_n be_v move_v with_o that_o embassage_n they_o incontinent_o send_v towards_o the_o turk_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o some_o say_v they_o be_v behind_o counsel_v hereunto_o by_o the_o french_a ambassador_n they_o of_o gaunt_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o emperor_n many_o be_v behead_v and_o otherwise_o punish_v and_o after_o he_o have_v take_v their_o liberty_n from_o they_o he_o cause_v a_o strong_a fort_n to_o be_v there_o build_v to_o bridle_v they_o the_o french_a king_n see_v himself_o out_o of_o hope_n to_o recover_v milan_n he_o begin_v to_o contract_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o cleves_n concern_v a_o marriage_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o princess_n of_o navarre_n vaivoda_fw-it john_n de_fw-fr vainoda_n king_n of_o hungary_n die_v leave_v a_o little_a child_n call_v stephen_n bear_v of_o elizabeth_n daughter_n of_o sigismond_n king_n of_o polonia_n chabot_n philip_n chabot_n admiral_n of_o france_n be_v condemn_v at_o melnue_n upon_o treason_n and_o in_o seven_o hundred_o thousand_o scute_v as_o a_o fine_a and_o after_o banish_v into_o the_o wood_n of_o vincenne_n but_o a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v again_o restore_v unto_o all_o his_o good_n and_o estate_n remsbourg_n the_o disputation_n of_o remsbourge_n begin_v in_o april_n betwixt_o the_o protestant_n and_o they_o which_o they_o call_v catholic_n philip_n melancton_n bucer_n pistorius_n &_o other_o theologian_n be_v there_o on_o the_o protestant_n side_n against_o eccius_n julles_n pffug_n and_o john_n gropper_n war_n caesar_n fregosa_n and_o antony_n rincon_n which_o the_o french_a king_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o turk_n as_o they_o pass_v the_o pan_n to_o draw_v towards_o venice_n they_o be_v take_v by_o the_o imperialist_n and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o marquesse_n alphonsus_n daval_a the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n in_o lombardie_n be_v accuse_v of_o that_o murder_n by_o the_o lord_n de_fw-fr langeay_n the_o king_n dispatch_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o journey_n at_o reiusbourge_n to_o complain_v of_o that_o wicked_a act_n after_o he_o stay_v at_o lyon_n george_n d'austriche_n bastard_n son_n of_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n archbishop_n valence_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o france_n from_o spain_n unto_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v in_o the_o low_a country_n francis_n son_n of_o anthony_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n espouse_v christian_n widow_n the_o daughter_n of_o christian_n king_n of_o denmark_n which_o displease_v the_o king_n of_o france_n ferdinand_n besiege_v bude_n a_o town_n in_o hungary_n where_o the_o queen_n dowairie_n be_v shut_v up_o with_o her_o little_a son_n turk_n but_o the_o turk_n come_v down_o in_o great_a number_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n he_o be_v glad_a to_o leave_v his_o siege_n the_o turk_n arrive_v a_o little_a while_n after_o take_v the_o town_n of_o pest_n and_o discomfit_v a_o great_a part_n of_o ferdinand_n people_n after_o whether_o the_o say_a dowairie_n will_v or_o no_o he_o force_v she_o to_o appropriate_v bude_n unto_o he_o under_o the_o colour_n that_o she_o can_v not_o defend_v it_o against_o ferdinand_n so_o the_o little_a king_n and_o his_o mother_n be_v banish_v into_o transiluania_n the_o emperor_n come_v to_o lupue_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o pope_n argiere_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o turk_n of_o a_o other_o side_n &_o to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o hungary_n he_o embark_v himself_o with_o his_o army_n in_o the_o porte_fw-fr of_o de_fw-fr venere_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o isle_n of_o corseigne_n maiorque_fw-la and_o minorque_fw-la he_o make_v sail_n to_o argiere_n where_o he_o take_v land_n the_o three_o of_o october_n but_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a and_o horrible_a tempest_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o scatter_v and_o disperse_v a_o great_a number_n of_o his_o sail_n so_o that_o have_v lose_v a_o good_a part_n of_o his_o artillery_n and_o almost_o all_o his_o furniture_n of_o war_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o retire_v into_o spain_n the_o french_a after_o they_o understand_v of_o this_o loss_n take_v occasion_n to_o move_v war_n the_o principal_a lord_n of_o austriche_n even_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 24._o and_o with_o they_o ten_o city_n present_v a_o request_n unto_o the_o king_n ferdinand_n the_o three_o of_o december_n at_o prague_n to_o this_o end_n that_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o last_o journey_n at_o reiusbourge_n they_o may_v reform_v their_o church_n ferdinand_n answer_v that_o that_o that_o decree_v only_o appertain_v unto_o the_o protestant_n therefore_o he_o command_v they_o to_o attend_v the_o issue_n of_o a_o general_a or_o national_n council_n of_o almain_n promise_v by_o the_o emperor_n at_o the_o say_a reiusbourge_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o trent_n paul_n pope_n publish_v the_o council_n at_o trent_n the_o first_o day_n of_o november_n edict_n of_o extreme_a rigour_n be_v publish_v at_o paris_n against_o such_o as_o they_o call_v lutheran_n namely_o faithful_a to_o bring_v unto_o certain_a depute_a theologian_n all_o such_o as_o be_v any_o thing_n spot_v therewith_o and_o that_o all_o stationer_n and_o bookbinder_n shall_v bring_v in_o within_o a_o certain_a time_n all_o suspect_v book_n priest_n also_o have_v set_v down_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o interrogate_a such_o as_o come_v to_o confession_n if_o they_o know_v any_o lutheran_n a_o general_a procession_n on_o be_v make_v and_o geneviefue_n the_o parisian_n goddess_n trot_v through_o the_o street_n in_o great_a pomp_n the_o french_a king_n send_v the_o lord_n de_fw-fr longuevil_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o cleves_n there_o with_o martin_n de_fw-fr rossem_fw-la to_o leafy_a people_n and_o to_o attend_v occasion_n to_o begin_v their_o enterprise_n after_o in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n follow_v war_n be_v denounce_v to_o the_o emperor_n longuevil_n &_o rossem_fw-la pill_v &_o spoil_v in_o brabant_n all_o the_o country_n but_o they_o want_v powder_n and_o furniture_n for_o artillery_n rochel_n they_o of_o rochel_n in_o xantoinge_v mutine_v against_o the_o king_n for_o a_o garrison_n place_v there_o against_o the_o custom_n and_o for_o extreme_a tollage_n gernac_n be_v send_v thither_o by_o the_o king_n while_o the_o king_n go_v unto_o parpignan_n guillame_n poyet_n chancellor_n of_o france_n be_v by_o justice_n apprehend_v in_o the_o night_n time_n in_o his_o bed_n and_o lead_v to_o prison_n who_o foresee_v this_o tempest_n make_v himself_o a_o priest_n a_o little_a before_o to_o shun_v the_o punishment_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v due_a for_o his_o desert_n the_o papal_a priesthood_n serve_v for_o a_o good_a cloak_n to_o cover_v all_o manner_n of_o infection_n the_o scot_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o december_n fight_v very_o unlucky_o against_o the_o english_a the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n be_v because_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n come_v to_o york_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o end_v a_o controversy_n which_o they_o have_v together_o about_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o country_n the_o emperor_n make_v crown_v his_o son_n philip_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o give_v he_o in_o marriage_n marie_n the_o daughter_n of_o john_n king_n of_o pontugall_n sigismond_n the_o son_n of_o sigismond_n king_n of_o pologne_n take_v in_o marriage_n elizabeth_n the_o daughter_n of_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n clement_n marot_n retire_v to_o geneva_n set_v out_o in_o french_a verse_n 20._o psalm_n of_o david_n he_o have_v before_o publish_v 30._o at_o paris_n whereupon_o he_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o sorbonist_n landrecy_n the_o emperor_n and_o henry_n of_o england_n join_v themselves_o to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o french_a king_n who_o take_v landrecy_n and_o fortify_v it_o nice_n the_o haven_n and_o town_n of_o nice_a take_v and_o the_o castle_n besiege_v by_o the_o prince_n d'_fw-fr anguien_v after_o that_o barbarossa_n conduct_v by_o the_o captain_n poidin_n have_v take_v land_n with_o his_o army_n by_o sea_n at_o tolon_fw-mi the_o duke_n of_o cleves_n chastise_v by_o the_o emperor_n forsake_v the_o alliance_n of_o france_n the_o princess_n of_o navarre_n in_o the_o way_n against_o her_o will_n with_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr ballay_n for_o her_o conduction_n unto_o cleves_n be_v stop_v with_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o marriage_n break_v trouble_v in_o scotland_n by_o such_o as_o demand_v that_o their_o young_a queen_n may_v be_v accord_v unto_o edward_n son_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o king_n of_o france_n do_v so_o much_o that_o he_o pacify_v the_o nobility_n to_o draw_v unto_o himself_o that_o alliance_n the_o vauldois_n a_o people_n in_o provence_n be_v put_v to_o the_o spoil_n for_o the_o gospel_n vauldois_n wherefore_o the_o history_n be_v faithful_o describe_v and_o
impose_v upon_o he_o law_n of_o extreme_a rigour_n among_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v subject_v himself_o to_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n will_v ordain_v upon_o he_o touch_v religion_n the_o duke_n wish_v rather_o to_o die_v whereat_o the_o emperor_n marvel_v remit_v that_o condition_n but_o yet_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o good_n save_v 50000._o crown_n which_o the_o duke_n maurice_n unto_o who_o that_o spoil_n come_v shall_v give_v he_o yearly_a the_o 21._o of_o may_n wittemberge_n yield_v itself_o by_o that_o duke_n commandment_n after_o he_o have_v acquit_v to_o his_o son_n and_o his_o subject_n the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n they_o ought_v he_o and_o maurice_n take_v season_n thereof_o a_o example_n of_o magnanimity_n and_o constancy_n more_o than_o heroic_a that_o be_v christian_a which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a affliction_n of_o this_o world_n vlme_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n assemble_v at_o vlme_n there_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n purpose_v to_o make_v a_o league_n from_o thenceforward_o to_o appease_v all_o trouble_n if_o any_o such_o arise_v like_o this_o last_o but_o the_o pestilence_n dissipate_v this_o conspiration_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o estate_n retire_v to_o ausbourge_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n to_o obey_v the_o condition_n of_o peace_n propose_v unto_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o emperor_n at_o hale_n and_o after_o supper_n as_o he_o will_v have_v depart_v he_o be_v stay_v he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v betray_v and_o promise_v not_o perform_v unto_o he_o the_o emperor_n before_o the_o estate_n at_o ausbourge_n declare_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o set_v he_o not_o at_o liberty_n to_o be_v this_o that_o he_o exhibit_v not_o the_o letter_n and_o secret_n of_o the_o league_n of_o smalcalde_fw-es and_o take_v witness_n unto_o maurice_n and_o brandebourge_n that_o he_o never_o mean_v he_o less_o than_o a_o perpetual_a prisoner_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n dispense_v herein_o nam_o that_o unto_o heretic_n man_n shall_v keep_v no_o faith_n peter_n lewis_n the_o pope_n son_n be_v shine_v at_o plaisance_n in_o his_o castle_n by_o a_o band_n of_o 36._o which_o have_v conspire_v against_o he_o they_o hang_v his_o body_n in_o a_o chain_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o castle_n wall_n a_o thing_n much_o please_v the_o people_n he_o be_v slay_v the_o 10._o of_o september_n on_o the_o same_o day_n whereupon_o his_o father_n pope_n paul_n be_v cunning_a in_o negromancie_n have_v warn_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n the_o end_n of_o tyrant_n be_v miserable_a and_o horrible_a and_o shall_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n judgement_n certain_a time_n after_o he_o have_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o grave_n the_o plaisantine_n themselves_o massacre_v he_o with_o the_o stab_v of_o dagger_n after_o dom_fw-la ferdinand_n de_fw-fr gonsague_n strengthen_v the_o town_n with_o a_o garrison_n the_o mass_n be_v abolish_v in_o england_n by_o a_o decree_n &_o judgement_n of_o the_o public_a council_n of_o all_o the_o realm_n the_o venetian_n after_o the_o emperor_n fashion_n make_v a_o very_a rigorous_a edict_n against_o such_o as_o be_v call_v lutheran_n one_o call_v francis_n spiera_n of_o the_o citadelle_n a_o town_n of_o the_o territory_n of_o venice_n for_o that_o in_o the_o say_v venice_n before_o john_n cuse_v the_o pope_n legate_n he_o have_v renounce_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o know_v fall_v into_o despair_n and_o of_o a_o vehement_a and_o great_a apprehension_n thereof_o get_v a_o great_a malady_n and_o sickness_n wherein_o he_o can_v no_o way_n be_v comfort_v and_o whatsoever_o any_o allege_v of_o god_n promise_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o will_v still_o answer_v that_o they_o nothing_o appertain_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o say_v he_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o that_o despair_n finish_v he_o piteous_o his_o day_n this_o be_v a_o great_a good_a example_n worthy_a to_o be_v earnest_o think_v on_o maximilian_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o ferdinand_n from_o trent_n arrive_v in_o spain_n and_o in_o great_a magnificence_n espouse_v mary_n the_o emperor_n elder_a daughter_n his_o cousin-germaine_a jane_n the_o only_a daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n who_o before_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o duke_n of_o cleves_n be_v give_v in_o marriage_n unto_o the_o duke_n of_o vendosme_n the_o emperor_n give_v charge_n to_o certain_a traitor_n of_o the_o truth_n namely_o julle_v pflug_n michael_n sidonius_n and_o john_n islebe_n agricula_fw-la with_o a_o secretary_n of_o graviele_n to_o build_v a_o book_n of_o religion_n and_o call_v it_o interim_n this_o book_n shake_v almain_n more_o than_o all_o the_o grievous_a persecution_n that_o have_v be_v before_o it_o be_v call_v the_o emperor_n book_n ellenor_n the_o dead_a king_n francis_n widow_n leave_v france_n and_o retire_v into_o her_o brother_n low_a country_n the_o bourdelois_n in_o guienne_n mutine_v against_o the_o king_n because_o of_o a_o subsidy_n or_o taxation_n and_o slay_v the_o king_n lieutenant_n there_o whereof_o they_o be_v by_o the_o constable_n chastise_v he_o constrain_v themselves_o to_o make_v the_o fire_n and_o to_o burn_v all_o their_o privilege_n he_o cause_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o town_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o follow_v the_o funeral_n of_o the_o say_a lieutenant_n slay_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o criminall_n carry_v torch_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o demand_v mercy_n ambrose_n blaurer_n minister_n of_o constance_n and_o with_o he_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o bourgess_n leave_v the_o town_n because_o of_o religion_n the_o prince_n and_o town_n of_o almain_n be_v solicit_v and_o force_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o give_v answer_n unto_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o book_n the_o emperor_n also_o cause_v to_o be_v set_v out_o a_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a reformation_n for_o a_o outward_a show_n which_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v recite_v they_o approve_a and_o promise_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o church_n with_o the_o pope_n good_a pleasure_n the_o duke_n of_o wirtemberge_n at_o the_o alone_a commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n straightway_o cause_v the_o book_n to_o be_v read_v unto_o the_o people_n forbid_v they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n be_v prisoner_n be_v much_o solicit_v to_o receive_v the_o emperor_n book_n of_o reformation_n but_o he_o still_o remain_v constant_a without_o bow_v or_o yield_v either_o by_o threaten_n or_o promise_n which_o be_v cause_n that_o his_o guard_n begin_v to_o handle_v he_o more_o rough_o and_o rude_o the_o preacher_n which_o he_o always_o till_o then_o have_v with_o he_o fear_v danger_n find_v mean_n to_o escape_v a_o great_a diversity_n of_o courage_n betwixt_o the_o two_o duke_n the_o duke_n maurice_n return_v into_o his_o country_n propose_v the_o emperor_n decree_n &_o cause_v the_o divine_n of_o leipsic_n and_o of_o wirtemberge_n to_o assemble_v and_o determine_v thereupon_o which_o after_o they_o have_v two_o or_o three_o time_n assemble_v they_o ordain_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a adiaphore_n common_o call_v adiaphore_n in_o the_o end_n they_o set_v out_o in_o write_v at_o leipsic_n a_o form_n of_o religion_n which_o all_o duke_n maurice_n subject_n shall_v follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o strasbourge_n summon_v the_o minister_n and_o regent_n of_o the_o school_n which_o hold_v the_o college_n of_o s._n thomas_n to_o receive_v the_o emperor_n decree_n bucer_n and_o phagius_n with_o the_o senate_n leave_n depart_v the_o first_o day_n of_o april_n to_o go_v into_o england_n whither_o they_o be_v call_v by_o thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n thus_o the_o lord_n provide_v for_o his_o after_o he_o have_v take_v his_o truth_n from_o one_o place_n he_o send_v they_o into_o a_o other_o to_o do_v his_o work_n there_o the_o king_n of_o fez_n in_o africa_n africa_n be_v chase_v by_o a_o certain_a zepziphe_n king_n his_o neighbour_n who_o from_o low_a estate_n be_v grow_v unto_o that_o greatness_n implore_v help_v of_o the_o emperor_n at_o auspourge_n whilst_o religion_n be_v thus_o trouble_v in_o almain_n the_o pope_n think_v it_o good_a to_o make_v his_o profit_n thereof_o therefore_o he_o send_v their_o legate_n into_o almain_n with_o a_o indult_n by_o which_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o receive_v all_o such_o as_o they_o will_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o permit_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o communicate_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o to_o eat_v all_o kind_n of_o meat_n at_o all_o time_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o lantgraves_n country_n refuse_v the_o indult_n philip_n of_o ostrich_n make_v his_o entry_n into_o bruxelles_n where_o his_o father_n be_v and_o be_v receive_v in_o great_a magnificence_n and_o pomp_n the_o
first_o day_n of_o april_n they_o of_o magdebourge_n oppose_v themselves_o with_o might_n and_o main_a against_o they_o of_o wirtemberge_n and_o leipsic_n and_o tax_v and_o reprove_v they_o great_o for_o that_o concern_v indifferent_a thing_n they_o have_v make_v a_o way_n and_o entry_n for_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n the_o 10._o of_o june_n the_o queen_n of_o france_n be_v crown_v at_o saint_n dennis_n in_o the_o say_a month_n of_o june_n henry_n king_n of_o france_n make_v his_o entry_n into_o paris_n command_v a_o general_a procession_n and_o dedicate_v it_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o certain_a poor_a christian_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v burn_v for_o religion_n see_v the_o book_n of_o martyr_n le_fw-fr sieur_fw-fr de_fw-fr vervin_n for_o yield_a bullen_n to_o the_o english_a man_n be_v behead_v at_o paris_n and_o le_fw-fr sieur_fw-fr de_fw-fr biex_n his_o father_n in_o law_n be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n the_o canton_n of_o basil_n &_o schaffuse_n in_o swissia_n make_v alliance_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n whereof_o every_o one_o great_o marvel_v because_o he_o persecute_v their_o religion_n with_o fire_n and_o blood_n zurie_n and_o berne_n refuse_v that_o alliance_n sedition_n in_o england_n partly_o for_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n and_o partly_o for_o common_a ground_n occupy_v by_o gentleman_n for_o their_o private_a use_n there_o be_v great_a bloodshead_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n of_o france_n take_v certain_a hold_n about_o bologne_n whereby_o he_o put_v the_o english_a in_o great_a distress_n the_o fault_n of_o all_o this_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v imprison_v at_o london_n this_o pope_n paul_n of_o the_o age_n of_o 82._o year_n die_v the_o 10._o of_o november_n on_o all_o side_n cardinal_n run_v to_o rome_n to_o elect_v a_o new_a pope_n 3._o julius_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n bear_v at_o aretio_n call_v before_o john_n maria_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr who_o be_v precedent_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o bolongne_n be_v choose_v pope_n the_o 10._o of_o february_n after_o that_o the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v in_o great_a number_n have_v long_a time_n debate_v in_o the_o conclave_n some_o say_v that_o this_o pope_n promise_v by_o oath_n unto_o the_o ferneses_n to_o leave_v parme_n to_o octavius_n bernese_n while_o the_o cardinal_n be_v in_o the_o conclave_n to_o choose_v the_o pope_n julius_n certain_a letter_n come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v write_v the_o 26._o of_o january_n by_o a_o household_n servant_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantove_n call_v cornelius_n olive_n to_o a_o friend_n of_o his_o call_v hannibal_n contin_n and_o with_o they_o certain_a verse_n make_v in_o the_o vulgar_a italian_a language_n wherein_o speak_v of_o his_o good_a affection_n towards_o he_o &_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o see_v he_o he_o use_v so_o infamous_a and_o dishonest_a word_n that_o hardly_o can_v any_o recite_v they_o without_o shame_n &_o blush_a hereof_o come_v the_o taunt_n of_o such_o as_o say_v it_o signify_v that_o some_o infamous_a &_o dishonest_a pope_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o that_o conclave_n from_o whence_o such_o proceed_v they_o which_o read_v these_o letter_n say_v as_o well_o in_o italy_n as_o in_o almain_n they_o never_o read_v any_o more_o villainous_a &_o detestable_a hereby_o reader_n may_v thou_o judge_v what_o the_o spirit_n be_v which_o the_o papist_n vaunt_v so_o much_o to_o have_v in_o their_o mass_n &_o in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o pope_n the_o 22._o of_o frebury_n julius_n be_v crown_v pope_n by_o the_o cardinal_n cibo_fw-la two_o day_n after_o he_o have_v open_v the_o gild_a gate_n with_o a_o golden_a key_n and_o celebrate_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n which_o his_o predecessor_n paul_n the_o three_o have_v so_o much_o desire_v to_o see_v and_o because_o of_o a_o ancient_a custom_n cardinal_n the_o new_a pope_n may_v give_v his_o red_a hat_n to_o who_o he_o think_v good_a he_o make_v cardinal_n a_o young_a boy_n call_v innocent_a who_o he_o have_v sometime_o abuse_v when_o he_o be_v legate_n at_o bologne_n notwithstanding_o the_o other_o cardinal_n approve_a it_o not_o yea_o resist_v it_o moreover_o he_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o house_n &_o into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o domesticke_n and_o familiar_n a_o brute_n go_v through_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n yea_o it_o be_v divulge_v by_o certain_a diffamitorie_a libel_n that_o ganymedes_n be_v entertain_v by_o jupiter_n although_o he_o be_v not_o fair_a this_o pope_n himself_o dissemble_v it_o not_o but_o customable_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o pastime_n will_v account_v his_o folly_n therein_o paulus_n vergerius_n have_v leave_v in_o write_v this_o history_n pope_n julius_n say_v he_o determine_v to_o make_v a_o young_a youth_n call_v innocent_a a_o cardinal_n who_o not_o only_o come_v from_o a_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o base_a condition_n but_o that_o be_v of_o a_o most_o wicked_a and_o dishonest_a conversation_n wherefore_o as_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n he_o have_v make_v this_o motion_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o resist_v it_o not_o but_o that_o more_o be_v as_o certain_a cardinal_n say_v free_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o find_v you_o in_o this_o young_a man_n who_o deserve_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v he_o that_o honour_n julius_n answer_v and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o find_v you_o in_o i_o to_o do_v i_o that_o honour_n as_o to_o make_v i_o pope_n without_o any_o desert_n advance_v this_o young_a man_n and_o he_o will_v merit_v it_o the_o mass_n which_o have_v be_v banish_v strasbourge_v the_o space_n of_o 21._o year_n be_v set_v up_o again_o in_o three_o church_n the_o first_o of_o february_n a_o great_a number_n of_o child_n run_v thither_o to_o see_v so_o strange_a and_o new_a a_o thing_n the_o priest_n be_v affraied_a at_o it_o and_o complain_v unto_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n one_o after_o the_o other_o make_v publish_v each_o in_o their_o country_n very_o cruel_a edict_n against_o the_o lutheran_n as_o they_o call_v they_o about_o the_o end_n of_o may_n the_o emperor_n with_o philip_n his_o son_n depart_v from_o bruxelles_n ausbourge_n to_o come_v to_o the_o journey_n at_o auspourge_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o the_o duke_n of_o baxe_n captive_a leave_v the_o landgrave_n in_o prison_n at_o malign_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v john_n the_o case_n a_o florentine_a archbishop_n of_o benevent_v and_o legate_n of_o the_o seat_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o venice_n this_o man_n who_o make_v so_o magnifical_a a_o profession_n of_o popish_a singleness_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o make_v a_o book_n in_o italian_a rhyme_n wherein_o he_o praise_v and_o exalt_v that_o horrible_a and_o detestable_a sin_n of_o sodomitry_n yea_o even_o to_o name_v it_o a_o divine_a work_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o take_v great_a pleasure_n therein_o and_o that_o he_o know_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o palidiarze_v or_o whoredom_n the_o book_n be_v imprint_v at_o venice_n by_o one_o trajan_n naun_n behold_v notable_a archbishop_n of_o the_o papal_a seat_n with_o such_o judge_n do_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o master_n the_o devil_n serve_v themselves_o in_o their_o consistory_n to_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n such_o as_o teach_v and_o write_v the_o truth_n with_o purity_n in_o a_o catalogue_n of_o book_n prohibit_v which_o he_o make_v while_o he_o be_v legate_n he_o comprehend_v no_o other_o therein_o but_o such_o as_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o pure_a euangelike_a doctrine_n francis_n spiera_n as_o be_v abovesaid_a fear_v the_o tyranny_n of_o tormentor_n reny_z the_o verity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o die_v in_o extreme_a despair_n sleidan_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o sodomitike_a book_n above_o speak_v of_o it_o will_v be_v here_o too_o long_o to_o rehearse_v the_o gest_n and_o deed_n of_o julius_n the_o three_o concern_v the_o jubilee_n which_o be_v in_o his_o time_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o idol_n de_fw-fr laureto_n the_o debate_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o aremin_n his_o steward_n for_o a_o peacock_n and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n among_o other_o viand_n he_o great_o delight_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o swine_n &_o peacock_n but_o his_o physician_n have_v advertise_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o eat_v no_o swine_n flesh_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o gout_n wherewith_o he_o be_v often_o torment_v but_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o abstain_v therefrom_o the_o physician_n secret_o advertise_v the_o clerk_n of_o his_o kitchen_n that_o no_o pork_n flesh_n shall_v be_v serve_v as_o then_o there_o be_v none_o serve_v the_o pope_n perceive_v it_o demand_v of_o his_o steward_n where_o his_o dish_n of_o
die_v when_o he_o have_v reign_v 10._o year_n he_o follow_v in_o this_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n mahomet_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n king_n of_o persia_n who_o all_o his_o reign_n hold_v war_n with_o the_o turk_n with_o equal_a fortune_n and_o in_o saxony_n frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n take_v the_o 20._o of_o october_n james_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n be_v besiege_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o take_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o saint_n damian_n those_o dukedom_n and_o seignory_n which_o many_o year_n before_o john_n basilides_n prince_n of_o moschovite_n have_v take_v from_o the_o polander_n the_o aforesaid_a stephen_n recover_v again_o and_o annex_v they_o to_o the_o crown_n he_o show_v himself_o of_o a_o dauntless_a spirit_n against_o the_o turk_n for_o when_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n he_o demand_v certain_a force_n to_o maintain_v his_o war_n against_o the_o sophy_n of_o persia_n he_o deny_v he_o say_v that_o the_o white_a eagle_n of_o poland_n which_o before_o be_v unfeathered_a and_o of_o no_o force_n be_v now_o become_v young_a again_o full_o fledge_v and_o have_v whet_v and_o sharpen_v her_o bill_n and_o talent_n anch._n cicar_n this_o year_n master_n thomas_n cavendish_n begin_v his_o voyage_n about_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o twenty_o one_o of_o july_n world_n enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a of_o magellan_n and_o return_v by_o the_o cape_n bona_fw-la speranza_n which_o voyage_n he_o finish_v to_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o less_o than_o two_o month_n arrive_v at_o plymouth_n the_o nine_o of_o september_n 1588._o master_n richard_n haklnit_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o year_n sir_n william_n standley_n traitorous_o yield_v up_o those_o town_n of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v make_v governor_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n after_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n king_n of_o poland_n poland_n the_o polander_n be_v careful_a for_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a some_o think_v it_o best_a to_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v succeed_v without_o any_o other_o election_n his_o father_n maximilian_n the_o choose_a king_n of_o poland_n if_o he_o have_v come_v to_o the_o possession_n thereof_o some_o propose_v the_o duke_n of_o parma_n because_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o valiant_a soldier_n and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o nephew_n of_o cardinal_n farnese_n who_o when_o he_o be_v protector_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v very_o kind_a and_o liberal_a to_o the_o people_n many_o have_v like_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o transiluania_n and_o to_o cardinal_n bathoraeus_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrrara_n nobles_z likewise_o be_v desirous_a of_o it_o among_o who_o samoscius_n the_o high_a chancellor_n who_o stephen_n have_v prefer_v to_o such_o height_n of_o honour_n that_o nothing_o be_v think_v want_v in_o he_o for_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o but_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n be_v think_v most_o fit_a but_o all_o these_o be_v exclude_v and_o there_o be_v yet_o two_o other_o competitor_n sigismond_n prince_n of_o suecia_n and_o maximilian_n archduke_n of_o austria_n and_o brother_n to_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n be_v choose_v of_o the_o one_o part_n sigismond_n other_o proclaim_v med_n sigismond_n a_o young_a prince_n of_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n or_o thereabout_a these_o two_o be_v both_o call_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o kingdom_n who_o hear_v thereof_o make_v speedy_a haste_n thereto_o maximilian_n first_o come_v with_o his_o army_n consist_v of_o sixteen_o thousand_o horse_n and_o foot_n and_o pitch_v his_o tent_n in_o a_o field_n near_o the_o city_n of_o craconia_n and_o send_v to_o the_o citizen_n that_o he_o may_v be_v crown_v the_o cracovians_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v he_o but_o send_v letter_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o suetia_n that_o he_o will_v come_v who_o with_o great_a joy_n be_v receive_v and_o crown_v now_o the_o polander_n think_v themselves_o strong_a enough_o for_o the_o muschovite_n who_o duke_n they_o call_v the_o dragon_n of_o the_o north_n and_o against_o who_o they_o bear_v a_o innate_a hatred_n chytraeus_n and._n cicarell_n gen._n guise_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n perceive_v the_o army_n of_o rutter_n to_o be_v a_o body_n dispearce_v have_v nothing_o but_o the_o leg_n and_o arm_n execute_v upon_o they_o that_o which_o he_o have_v determine_v from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o their_o entry_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o general_n lodging_n and_o so_o by_o strike_v the_o shepherd_n divide_v the_o flock_n as_o caesar_n do_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o pharsalia_n the_o pope_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n make_v fierce_a of_o joy_n and_o pronounce_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n the_o pope_n send_v he_o a_o sword_n engrave_v with_o burn_a flame_n the_o duke_n of_o parma_n have_v send_v he_o his_o arm_n say_v that_o among_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n it_o belong_v only_o to_o henry_n of_o lorraine_n to_o bear_v arm_n and_o to_o be_v a_o commander_n in_o the_o war_n prisoner_n after_o many_o broil_n between_o these_o two_o elect_a king_n of_o poland_n max_n be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v poland_n but_o he_o be_v pursue_v by_o samoscius_n the_o chancellor_n and_o at_o pitscha_n he_o besiege_v he_o and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n visitatione_n in_o this_o year_n 1588._o maria_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr visitatione_n prioress_n of_o the_o monastery_n de_fw-fr annunciada_n in_o lisbon_n be_v hold_v for_o wonderful_a holy_a who_o hypocrisy_n and_o false_a miracle_n be_v discover_v and_o public_o condemn_v her_o the_o fond_a people_n call_v the_o holy_a nun_n another_o franciscan_a i_o shall_v have_v say_v a_o dominican_n a_o few_o year_n since_o rise_v up_o in_o lisbon_n who_o they_o say_v have_v the_o five_o wound_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v s._n francess_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o say_v of_o she_o one_o stephen_n de_fw-fr lusignan_n a_o dominican_n friar_n who_o collect_v all_o he_o can_v get_v to_o extol_v she_o compile_v a_o book_n in_o french_a and_o dedicate_v the_o same_o to_o the_o queen_n of_o france_n imprint_v at_o paris_n by_o john_n bessant_a 1586._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n she_o be_v picture_v like_o a_o dominican_n nun_n with_o a_o black_a mantle_n and_o a_o white_a roll_n a_o coat_n and_o white_a loose_a habit_n upon_o the_o mantle_n and_o on_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n the_o crucifix_n on_o high_a set_v over_o she_o and_o fall_v towards_o she_o with_o ray_n from_o the_o wound_n which_o reach_v to_o the_o foot_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o nun_n that_o out_o of_o the_o same_o come_v a_o heart_n which_o she_o hold_v betwixt_o the_o finger_n of_o her_o right_a hand_n a_o dragon_n she_o have_v under_o her_o foot_n a_o dominican_n friar_n before_o her_o kneel_v and_o a_o secular_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o at_o her_o left_a side_n a_o pair_n of_o bead_n hang_v the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n be_v this_o the_o great_a miracle_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a wound_n which_o this_o present_a year_n have_v happen_v to_o the_o right_n reverend_a mother_n now_o prioress_n of_o the_o monastery_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr anunciada_n in_o the_o city_n of_o lisbon_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_v friar_n approve_v by_o the_o reverend_a father_n friar_z lewis_z de_fw-fr granada_n and_o by_o other_o person_n of_o credit_n m._n cyp._n val._n so_o famous_a be_v the_o holiness_n of_o this_o nun_n that_o cardinal_n albertus_n of_o austria_n send_v information_n to_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o to_o who_o the_o pope_n write_v this_o letter_n with_o great_a joy_n have_v we_o read_v that_o thou_o have_v procure_v to_o be_v write_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o prioress_n of_o the_o monastery_n anunciada_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n and_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o god_n have_v show_v she_o we_o pray_v thy_o divine_a goodness_n from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o make_v she_o more_o worthy_a of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o enrich_v she_o with_o his_o heavenly_a gift_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o joy_n of_o his_o faithful_a give_v in_o s._n mary_n at_o rome_n with_o the_o little_a ring_n of_o the_o fish_n frederick_n the_o second_o king_n of_o denmark_n the_o 30._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o 54._o of_o his_o age_n depart_v this_o life_n at_o arderfoa_n in_o zealand_n who_o christian_n the_o four_o of_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n succeed_v in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n visitatione_n 1588._o philip_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n king_n of_o spain_n pretend_v to_o send_v his_o invincible_a fleet_n for_o the_o conquest_n of_o england_n make_v choice_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prioress_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o anunciada_n who_o name_n be_v mary_n of_o the_o visitation_n as_o most_o worthy_a for_o her_o holiness_n to_o bless_v his_o standard_n royal_a the_o
have_v be_v to_o conserve_v and_o keep_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n but_o suffer_v to_o take_v root_n i_o know_v not_o how_o that_o which_o taste_v of_o carnal_a wisdom_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o true_a end_n &_o mark_v which_o the_o gospel_n propose_v unto_o we_o man_n begin_v to_o establish_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o christianity_n in_o suffering_n and_o affliction_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o arrest_v &_o abide_v a_o little_a too_o subtle_o upon_o the_o stay_n of_o certain_a fantastic_a person_n spring_v from_o the_o school_n of_o philosopher_n so_o fall_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o that_o unhappiness_n as_o to_o transform_v the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o allegorike_n interpretation_n a_o marvelous_a bait_n for_o the_o curiosity_n of_o humane_a understanding_n and_o a_o fountain_n of_o infinite_a mischief_n in_o the_o church_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o such_o thing_n think_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o which_o come_v after_o so_o much_o than_o do_v the_o lord_n humble_a his_o people_n but_o about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o period_n evil_a be_v see_v to_o advance_v and_o ceremony_n increase_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o man_n incline_v unto_o indaisme_n and_o paganism_n the_o love_n of_o solitude_n and_o munkery_n the_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n and_o from_o certain_a viand_n and_o meat_n on_o particular_a day_n many_o feast_n and_o other_o seed_n of_o superstition_n after_o succeed_v take_v a_o marvelous_a root_n so_o the_o commencement_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v then_o discover_v themselves_o not_o that_o the_o intent_n of_o such_o as_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o encourage_v the_o live_n constant_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o which_o bring_v of_o their_o good_n into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o poor_a after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o execrable_a idolatry_n which_o long_a time_n after_o spring_v up_o there_o be_v also_o introduct_v and_o bring_v into_o baptism_n certain_a ceremony_n yet_o not_o such_o as_o the_o ridiculous_a superstition_n which_o since_o have_v be_v forge_v final_o the_o good_a intent_n begin_v to_o show_v itself_o and_o from_o thenceforth_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n until_o at_o the_o last_o upon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o time_n of_o the_o church_n it_o rise_v up_o above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n church_n as_o for_o the_o three_o period_n of_o the_o first_o time_n herein_o it_o be_v happy_a in_o that_o god_n during_o that_o time_n raise_v up_o diverse_a learned_a person_n greek_n and_o latin_n to_o oppose_v themselves_o with_o lively_a voice_n at_o synod_n as_o also_o by_o their_o book_n whereof_o we_o have_v some_o number_n at_o this_o day_n against_o the_o impiety_n of_o infinite_a heretic_n among_o other_o s._n augustine_n be_v a_o excellent_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o always_o so_o clear_a as_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v among_o the_o latin_n this_o time_n also_o bring_v forth_o other_o great_a person_n yet_o man_n also_o which_o yet_o be_v more_o see_v in_o the_o greek_a doctor_n less_o pure_a than_o the_o latin_n especial_o in_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o be_v the_o want_n of_o a_o pure_a and_o native_a intelligence_n of_o the_o lord_n language_n in_o the_o prophetic_a and_o apostolic_a book_n their_o allegorike_n interpretation_n have_v as_o it_o be_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n ceremonies_z marvellous_o increase_v monkery_n begin_v to_o take_v footing_n the_o true_a mean_n to_o divide_v the_o church_n and_o to_o forge_v a_o new_a service_n of_o god_n afterward_o the_o veneration_n of_o the_o martyr_n sepulcher_n painting_n and_o after_o image_n glister_v in_o church_n the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n begin_v to_o be_v falsify_v for_o want_n of_o right_a understanding_n the_o manner_n of_o sacramental_a speech_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o alone_a sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bishop_n especial_o that_o of_o rome_n thrust_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n form_v itself_o as_o it_o afterward_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o light_n for_o arianism_n have_v serve_v for_o a_o seed_n to_o mahumatisme_n and_o the_o despise_v of_o the_o celestall_a verity_n with_o corruption_n of_o manner_n maintain_v the_o audacity_n and_o boldness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o period_n finish_v give_v entry_n unto_o strange_a evil_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v overthrow_v a_o little_a space_n after_o let_v we_o now_o say_v something_o of_o the_o second_o time_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o divide_v into_o two_o periode_n the_o first_o period_n from_o phocas_n about_o the_o year_n 600._o until_o charlamaine_v by_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n the_o second_o from_o charlamaine_n unto_o charles_n the_o five_o of_o that_o name_n emperor_n about_o 700._o year_n in_o the_o first_o period_n of_o this_o second_o time_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o antichrist_n of_o the_o east_n thrust_v himself_o well_o forward_o that_o of_o the_o west_n establish_v his_o throne_n and_o then_o be_v the_o door_n open_a to_o all_o error_n which_o notwithstanding_o enter_v not_o at_o once_o but_o come_v by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o the_o church_n above_o all_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o papaltie_n and_o of_o all_o that_o vermin_n of_o their_o clergy_n and_o infinite_a sect_n of_o monk_n which_o like_a grasshopper_n from_o the_o deep_a pit_n come_v to_o spread_v themselves_o through_o europe_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o period_n of_o the_o second_o time_n period_n that_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n obtain_v the_o upper_a hand_n insomuch_o that_o the_o poor_a church_n as_o it_o be_v bury_v have_v no_o more_o any_o spring_n neither_o appear_v there_o any_o token_n whereupon_o to_o cast_v her_o eye_n but_o only_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o baptism_n and_o although_o from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o lord_n make_v shine_v some_o flame_n and_o torch_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o that_o darkness_n to_o redargue_v and_o weaken_v such_o as_o rot_v in_o so_o heavy_a and_o palpable_a ignorance_n yet_o be_v their_o blindness_n so_o lamentable_a and_o their_o sleep_n so_o deep_a that_o for_o one_o which_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n and_o to_o who_o antichrist_n give_v no_o release_n nor_o leave_v to_o approach_v witness_v all_o such_o as_o during_o this_o period_n oppose_v themselves_o never_o so_o little_a against_o his_o tyranny_n a_o infinite_a remain_v liveless_a and_o altogether_o dead_a the_o lord_n make_v himself_o admirable_a in_o the_o mercy_n which_o he_o show_v upon_o some_o and_o renown_v in_o horrible_a and_o just_a punishment_n of_o their_o ingratitude_n which_o love_v better_a lie_n than_o truth_n who_o can_v here_o recyte_v the_o superstition_n &_o idolatry_n of_o antichrist_n &_o his_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n to_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n and_o tyranny_n upon_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o have_v his_o servant_n and_o instrument_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o lean_v fasten_v increase_n and_o multiply_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n carry_v in_o his_o brow_n the_o name_n of_o misery_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n call_v himself_o god_n yet_o unknown_a of_o such_o as_o call_v themselves_o christian_n which_o he_o put_v off_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o fancy_n and_o dream_n of_o a_o antichrist_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v but_o a_o little_a before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n brief_o the_o great_a spiritual_a babylon_n the_o murderess_n of_o soul_n have_v her_o kingdom_n during_o this_o period_n tyrannize_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n hide_v and_o dispearce_v in_o a_o little_a number_n and_o by_o her_o imposture_n blasphemy_n and_o impiety_n mock_v the_o true_a god_n &_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o name_n avow_a with_o the_o mouth_n she_o tread_v under_o her_o foot_n by_o her_o abominable_a error_n time_n but_o the_o lord_n willing_a to_o make_v his_o work_n admirable_a which_o be_v to_o ruinate_v babylon_n to_o destroy_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n present_v himself_o in_o the_o three_o time_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o people_n feeble_a and_o of_o small_a appearance_n yet_o drive_v and_o draw_v on_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n first_o bring_v in_o y_z e_z knowledge_n of_o tongue_n than_o the_o celestial_a truth_n maugre_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o
king_n of_o the_o vandal_n persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o die_v of_o vermin_n 472_o hospital_n 164_o hospital_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n build_v at_o rome_n 474_o hospitalier_n call_v the_o knight_n of_o s._n john_n of_o porsale_fw-la 321_o h._n k._n of_o navarre_n 643_o helvetian_n 658_o huguenot_n 667_o h._n the_o 3._o k._n of_o france_n 669_o h._n 4._o king_n of_o france_n crown_v 686_o he_o be_v absolve_v of_o the_o pope_n 691_o hussites_n do_v reject_v all_o humane_a tradition_n 221._o be_v assault_v by_o sigismond_n emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n 691_o hypona_n besiege_v by_o the_o vandal_n 346_o i_o iacobius_n found_v upon_o pope_n honorius_n his_o dream_n 351_o jacobius_fw-la of_o berne_n 494_o idolatry_n find_v the_o pope_n a_o defender_n thereof_o 209_o idolatry_n of_o they_o of_o gaunt_n 228_o idolatry_n of_o chaplet_n 362_o john_n baptist_n preach_v 4_o john_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n die_v 27_o john_n of_o antioch_n heretic_n and_o a_o jew_n compile_v the_o alicoran_n 190_o john_n king_n of_o england_n subject_v his_o crown_n to_o the_o pope_n 227_o ignatius_n cast_v to_o beast_n 31_o innocent_a the_o first_o 146_o john_n the_o 1._o pope_n 167.2.169_o john_n surname_v teutonicus_n oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o pope_n demand_v of_o tenthes_o in_o almain_n 421_o john_n duke_n of_o britain_n slay_v with_o a_o wall_n 262_o john_n 22._o a_o heretic_n 392_o john_n de_fw-fr roquetaillade_n martyr_v 421_o john_n colunban_n and_o frances_n vincent_n the_o first_o jesuit_n 417_o john_n wickliff_n 443_o john_n gerson_n 443_o john_n hus_n commend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n to_o the_o people_n 426_o john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n go_v to_o the_o council_n and_o be_v burn_v 442._o their_o death_n ibid._n john_n 24._o salute_v of_o a_o owl_n be_v much_o trouble_v 440._o he_o fly_v from_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n john_n paleoleauge_n emp._n of_o constantinople_n 400_o john_n guttenberge_n inventor_n of_o print_v 455_o john_n puster_v call_v gurman_n and_o peter_n sheffert_n sell_v their_o print_n ibid._n john_n huniades_n escape_v from_o the_o battle_n 372._o die_v ibid._n john_n justinian_n of_o geneva_n behead_v 391_o john_n a_o english_a man_n burn_v 479_o john_n fisser_n author_n of_o the_o repentant_n order_v 364_o john_n picus_n prince_n of_o miradula_n 297_o johan_n of_o orleans_n a_o maid_n burn_v 448_o jerome_n die_v 149_o jerome_n savanaroll_n burn_v 229_o julius_n max._n emperor_n slay_v 54_o iust._n of_o faith_n 147_o julius_n philipp_n emperor_n 57_o jerusalem_n divide_v into_o 2._o sect_n 4_o be_v in_o sedition_n 6._o leave_v of_o the_o christian_n be_v besiege_v 22._o horrible_a famine_n 23_o jerusalem_n take_v 23_o jerusalem_n change_v the_o name_n 34_o jerusalem_n take_v by_o cosroes_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n 121_o jerusalem_n take_v by_o the_o mahometist_n 282_o jerusalem_n take_v by_o the_o christian_n 299_o jerusalem_n race_v even_o to_o the_o foundation_n 92_o image_n break_v 57_o take_v out_o of_o church_n 29._o restore_v ibid._n take_v away_o and_o burn_v forbid_a to_o honour_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n 54._o throw_v down_o by_o sabin_n k._n of_o bulgaria_n ibid._n image_n and_o painting_n abolish_v in_o church_n 223_o image_n set_v up_o by_o hyren_z 223._o impugn_a by_o charlemagne_n ibid._n imbert_n dauphin_n of_o vienna_n make_v himself_o a_o jacobin_n 426_o indian_n bring_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n promise_v to_o keep_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n 439_o indulgence_n do_v penetrate_v even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o purgatory_n 498_o invention_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 122_o inuestature_n agree_v to_o henry_n revoke_v 239_o inuestature_n resign_v to_o pope_n calixtus_n 25_o jonathe_n high_a priest_n slay_v by_o joseph_n 49_o joseph_n the_o historiographer_n 26_o jovinian_a a_o christian_n emper._n 122_o jesuit_n original_n 417_o ireneus_fw-la be_v slay_v 50_o isaad_n exarch_n ratify_v the_o election_n of_o stephen_n 123_o italy_n and_o burgoine_n subject_v to_o arnulphe_n 100_o italy_n the_o sea_n of_o sedition_n 224_o italy_n in_o great_a faction_n 427_o italy_n govern_v by_o three_o cardinal_n have_v the_o power_n of_o senator_n 361_o italy_n afflict_v by_o the_o turk_n 373_o jubilee_n first_o 299_o jubilee_n remit_v to_o fifty_o year_n 412_o celebrate_v at_o rome_n ibid._n jubilee_n of_o 25._o year_n to_o 25_o year_n jubilee_n celebrate_v by_o alexander_n the_o 6._o 371_o john_n de_fw-fr austria_n 623_o johannes_n basilides_n 649_o james_n king_n of_o scot_n besiege_v and_o take_v 660_o innocent_a 9_o 678_o his_o death_n ibid._n irish_a rebellion_n 630_o jew_n and_o leonard_n punish_v for_o poison_v water_n 406_o jew_n crucify_v a_o christian_a chude_n 466_o julian_n medici_n slay_v in_o hear_v mass_n 396_o justin_n emperor_n 166_o justin_n the_o pelagian_a die_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n 225_o justinian_n seduce_v by_o antsenius_n to_o depart_v from_o his_o error_n ibid._n justinian_n compile_v the_o roman_a law_n 171_o die_v of_o frenzy_n justinian_n emperor_n break_v his_o faith_n give_v to_o the_o saracen_n 222_o scent_n inta_fw-la exile_n ibid._n kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n 230._o his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o jul._n a_o emp._n 100_o his_o death_n 122_o k_o kingdom_n of_o cyprus_n 473._o of_o arragon_n make_v a_o prey_n by_o the_o pope_n king_n of_o bulgaria_n do_v receive_v the_o faith_n 251_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n emp._n diverse_a name_n but_o of_o one_o substance_n 460_o king_n philip_n 2._o 635_o king_n of_o navarre_n excommunicate_v 657_o king_n philip_n displease_v with_o the_o pope_n 670_o he_o die_v 708_o king_n of_o erâ—_n excommunicate_v 668_o king_n of_o france_n convert_v 683_o l_o lantgraves_n 366_o lambert_n bishop_n of_o liege_n rebuke_v pepin_n for_o adultery_n 274_o lewis_n 184_o laudo_fw-la pope_n 264_o lansrancus_n the_o first_o author_n of_o transubstantiation_n 285_o laurence_n deacon_n of_o rome_n suffer_v martyrdom_n 68_o laurentius_n valla_n 245_o laurence_n de_fw-fr medici_n excommunicate_v 333_o legend_n of_o saint_n forge_v 182_o leger_n bishop_n martyr_v 320_o leo_n emperor_n burn_v image_n 257_o leo_fw-la emp._n of_o constantinople_n slay_v in_o his_o palace_n 343_o leontius_n and_o tiberius_n emperor_n behead_v 376_o litany_n the_o great_a institute_v 154_o levites_n 5_o liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o france_n 215_o liberius_n the_o arrian_n canonize_v 256_o lombard_n reign_v in_o italy_n 262_o lombard_n have_n the_o empire_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 279_o they_o occupy_v the_o exarchate_o linus_n 20._o his_o death_n 25_o library_n 95_o licinius_n emperor_n 81_o longin_n gracian_n the_o first_o exarch_n in_o italy_n 176_o lotharius_n die_v a_o monk_n 277_o lewis_n debonair_a give_v power_n to_o the_o roman_a clergy_n to_o elect_v the_o pope_n 345_o lewis_n son_n of_o king_n philip_n first_o come_v to_o artois_n 301_o lewis_n s._n mark_v blasphemer_n with_o a_o hot_a iron_n 299_o lewis_n emperor_n declare_v heretic_n by_o the_o pope_n 297_o crown_v by_o 2._o senator_n of_o rome_n ibid._n give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n 390_o lewis_n archbishop_n break_v his_o neck_n in_o a_o dance_n 154_o lewis_n duke_n of_o orleans_n murder_v at_o paris_n 453_o leo_n the_o 10._o pope_n 153_o lucian_n the_o apostate_n 30_o lucius_n king_n of_o england_n receive_v the_o faith_n 44_o lucius_n b._n of_o rome_n martyre_v 564_o lucrece_n daughter_n wife_n &_o daughter_n in_o law_n to_o the_o pope_n 484_o luitprandus_fw-la king_n of_o lombard_n besiege_v rome_n 297_o leopold_n d._n of_o austriche_n take_v the_o king_n of_o england_n prisoner_n 322_o lupus_n bishop_n of_o troy_n approve_v litany_n 167_o luquois_n entreat_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n 312_o livonia_n or_o lisland_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 362_o lent_n attribute_v to_o telesephorus_n 35_o first_o lend_v in_o england_n 194_o lotharius_n emperor_n 233_o liberius_n emperor_n 113_o luther_n 106._o excommunicate_v 504_o lewis_n beltram_n friar_n 671_o m_n mahomet_n a_o arabian_a a_o false_a prophet_n 189._o adore_v after_o his_o death_n 221_o mahomet_n koran_n 190_o his_o paradise_n law_n and_o ceremony_n ibid._n mahomet_n and_o the_o pope_n confer_v together_o 192_o mahometist_n take_v jerusalem_n 282_o master_n of_o the_o synagogue_n 52_o mancinellus_n 486_o manes_n heretic_n broil_v alive_a 99_o manichees_n book_n burn_v at_o ro._n 27_o manicheus_fw-la again_o condemn_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o rome_n 151_o mantell_n episcopal_a 253_o mark_n preach_v in_o egypt_n 15_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n die_v 19_o marcelline_n offer_v a_o grain_n of_o incense_n to_o idol_n 203_o marcian_n heretic_n 40_o martion_n heretic_n 38_o margarite_n queen_n of_o navarre_n condemn_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n for_o fornication_n 375_o marriage_n public_a 30_o marriage_n forbid_v to_o priest_n 91_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n die_v 15_o martian_a emperor_n slay_v 149_o martin_n empress_n have_v her_o tongue_n cut_v out_o 216_o marcell_n bishop_n